Skip to main content

Full text of "The coleopterist's manual .."

See other formats


CD 

cr> 


CD 


1  I  E>  R.A  R.Y 

OF   THE 
U  N  I  VLRSITY 
Of    ILLINOIS 

595. 76 

HTTc 
v.TL 


imlogy 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://www.archive.org/details/coleopteristsma02hope 


M  VT'-    / 


/////////•/vy-L^7 


Q?0&/ma&i*  £}(&  Z .  ■ 


J~.0.Weslwoc£<£eLl 


THE 


COLEOPTERISTS  MANUAL, 


PART    THE    SECOND, 


CONTAINING    THE 


PREDACEOUS    LAND    AND    WATER 


BEETLES 


LINNEUS  AND  FABRICIUS. 


REV.  F.  W.  HOPE,  M.A.  F.R.S.  F.L.S.  F.Z.S, 

ETC.    ETC. 


LONDON: 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  YORK  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN. 

MDCCCXXXVIII. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  PLATES. 


Frontispiece. — Manticora  latipennis,  Waterhouse. 

TAB.  I. 
Fig.  1. — Apteroessa  (Hope)  grossa,  Fabr.     1  a,  Iabrum;  1  b,  inaudible  ; 

1  c,  maxilla;  1  d,  labium. 
Fig.  2. — Calochroa  crucigera,  Hope. 

Fig.  3. — Oxycheila  bisignata,  Guerin.     (O.  binotata,  Zaporte,  nee  Gray.) 
Fig.  4. — Eurymorpha    cyauipes,   Hope.       4  a,   Iabrum ;    4   &,  maxilla ; 

4  c,  labium. 
Fig.  5. — Macrocheilus  Bensoni,  Kir  by.     5  a,  underside  of  tbe  head. 
Fig.  6. — Plochionus  Bonsfilsii.     6  a,  Iabrum  and  mandibles ;  6  b,  maxilla; 

6  c,  labium;  6  d,  anterior  tarsus. 

TAB.  II. 

Comprising  Carabideous  genera,  described  in  the  Annulosa  Javanica. 

Fig.  1. — Dirotus  subirideseens,  MacLeay.  1  a,  front  of  head  above  ;  1  b, 
maxilla;  1  e,  labium;  1  d,  trochanter  and  femur;  1  e,  extre- 
mity of  tarsi. 

Fig.  2. — Gnathaphanus  vulneripennis,  MacLeay.  2  a,  front  of  head  above; 

2  b,  maxillary  palpus ;  2  c,  mentum ;  2  d,  labial  palpus. 
Fig.  3. — Hypharpax  lateralis,  MacLeay.   3  a,  Iabrum  and  mandibles;  3  b> 

maxilla ;  3  c,  mentum ;  3  d,  labial  palpus ;  3  e,  one  of  the 
four  anterior  tarsi. 

Fig.  4. — Dioryche  torta,  MacLeay.  4  a,  Iabrum  and  mandibles  ;  4  b,  max- 
illa; 4  c,  labium;  4  d,  basal  joints  of  anterior  tarsi  beneath. 

Fig.  5. — Hyphsereon  reflexus,  MacLeay.  5  a,  head  above  ;  5  b,  maxillary 
palpus  :  5  c,  mentum  and  labial  palpus. 

Fig.  6. — Cselostomus  picipes,  MacLeay.  6  a,  head  above ;  6  b,  maxilla ; 
6  c,  mentum ;  6  d,  anterior  tarsus. 

TAB.   III. 
-Craspedophorus   (Hope)  reflexus,  Fabricius.     1  a,  Iabrum  and 

mandibles  ;  1  b,  mentum  and  labium. 
-Catascopus  Withillii,  Hope.     2  a,  Iabrum ;  2  b,  mandible ;  2  c, 

maxilla;  2  d,  labium. 
-Platysma  striatulus,  Fabricius.     3  a,  Iabrum;  3  b,   mandibles; 

3  c,  maxilla ;  3  d,  labium. 

-Pachymorpha  orientalis.     Hope. 

-Hyderodes  Shuckardi,  Hope,     o  a,  anterior  tarsus;  5  b,  interme- 
diate tarsus ;  5  c,  posterior  tarsus. 

Fig.  6.- — Globaria  Leachii,  Latreille.  6  a,  Insect  seen  sideways ;  6  b, 
Iabrum  ;  6  c,  mandible  ;  6  d,  maxilla ;  6  e,  labium ;  Qf,  an- 
tenna; 6  g,  fore  leg;  6  h,  anterior  tarsus;  f6  i,  posterior 
tarsus. 


Fig. 

1.- 

Fig. 

2.- 

Fig. 

3. 

Fig. 

4.- 

Fig. 

5.- 

PREFACE. 


From  the  unexpectedly  rapid  sale  of  the  first 
part  of  the  Manual,  I  am  induced  to  attempt  a 
second  ;  and  should  the  same  good  fortune  attend 
the  present  number  as  the  former,  provided  health 
is  given  me,  I  shall  be  able  to  complete  the  re- 
mainder of  the  work  at  intervals  of  six  months  ; 
five  Fasciculi  forming  the  volume.  An  application 
from  my  bookseller  for  a  second  edition  is  the  cause 
of  the  early  appearance  of  the  present  part.  I 
have  not  acceded  to  his  request,  being  desirous  of 
proceeding  with  the  main  work.  If,  however,  when 
the  whole  is  finished  there  is  still  a  demand  for  a 
second  edition,  I  shall  be  disposed  to  attend 
to  it.  The  delay  will  undoubtedly  enhance  its 
value,  as  an  extensive  correspondence  with  the 
leading  Entomologists  of  Europe  has  already  afforded 
me  valuable  information  on  some  Fabrician  species 
which  are  imperfectly  known ;  and  I  have  still 
reason  to  expect  further  communications  from 
Berlin,  Copenhagen,  and  Paris.     From  my  friend 


VI  PREFACE. 

Dr.  Erichson  of  Berlin,  I  have  lately  received  the 
offer  of  the  loan  of  his  Manuscripts  on  Fahrician 
Insects,  in  which  are  noted  down  many  observations 
made  during  a  careful  examination  of  the  Copen- 
hagen  Collections ;    for   the   liberal   offers    of  the 
above  individual  I  cannot  feel  sufficiently  thankful, 
as  the  value  of  the  annotations  will  be  appreciated 
by  all  those  who  happen  to  know  the  accuracy  of 
the  work  entitled,  "  Die  Kafer  der  Mark  Branden- 
burg,   beschrieben    von    Wilh.    Fred.    Erichson." 
Before   entering  on  any  remarks   relating  to  the 
present  number,  I  think  it  right  to  mention  two 
objections  brought  against  the  Manual  by  some  of 
my  correspondents.      They  are  as  follows :    first, 
"  that  there  are  no  systematic  tables  of  the  family 
and  genera   given  ;"  and  secondly,  "  too  much  im- 
portance has  been  given  to  the  Lamellicorns  as  a 
group."    With  regard  to  the  first  objection,  I  admit 
it ;  the  only  cause  of  the  omission  was  a  thorough 
conviction  that  it  was  utterly  impossible  to  combine 
satisfactorily  the  views  of  different  writers,  unless 
I  created  several  new  genera,  and  formed  almost 
an   entire   new    arrangement.      Now   as   such    an 
arrangement  will  be  attempted  by  me  at  a  future 
period,  when  more  leisure  can  be  bestowed  on  the 
necessary  investigation,  I  pass  to  the  second  objec- 


PREFACE.  Vll 

tion,  viz.  that  "  too  much  importance  is  attributed  to 
the  Lamellicorns  as  a  group."    Against  this  charge 
I  must  beg  leave  to  enter  my  dissent ;  and  in  reply- 
ing to  it,   I  feel  compelled,  partly  in   self-defence, 
to  obtrude  my  opinions  on  the  modern  arrangement 
of  insects,  "if  rightly  viewed  they  may  probably  be 
adopted,    if    wrongly   let    them    fall."       Linneus, 
Fabricius,  and  Olivier  placed  at  the  head  of  insects 
the  Lamellicorns ;  most  modern  writers  commence 
with  the  Cicindelidse,  or  Tiger  Beetles,  (Euptera  of 
Kirby).       Differing   from   the   latter   systematists, 
neither  am  I  inclined    to    side    entirely  with   the 
former ;  for  after  a  rigid  examination  into  the  prin- 
ciples of  modern  classification,    I   candidly  confess 
I  agree  with  no  one  author,  as  the  nervous  system, 
according  to  my  views,   does  not   appear  to  have 
been  sufficiently  attended  to.     If  a  system  of  cir- 
cular  distribution   be    admitted,    we    may   as   well 
commence    with    the    Lamellicorns    as    any   other 
group.     But  there  are   sufficient  reasons  why  the 
Lamellicorns  should  precede  Cicindela  or  Carabus. 
It  is  not  merely  the  simple  structure  of  the  stomach, 
it  is  not  their  vast  bulk  or  strength,  (on  which  little 
stress  can  be  laid,)  but  it  is  in  the  important  func- 
tions they  perform,  it  is  in  relation  to  the  econo- 
mical purposes  of  the  human  racs,  that  they  ought 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

to  take  precedence.     They  are  of  greater  utility  to 
man  than  nearly  all  other  groups,  in  checking  the 
over-luxuriance  of  tropical  vegetation  ;  in  reducing 
to  powder  the  mightiest  monarchs  of  the  forest ; 
in  purifying  the  air  by  burying  all  that  is  noxious 
and  disgusting ;  and  at  the   same  time  they  give 
fertility  to   the  land,  by  carrying  to  the  roots  of 
vegetation  the  richest  of  manures.     As  to  numbers, 
both  of  genera  and  species,  they  greatly  surpass  the 
Cicindelidse,   or    even  the   Carabidse ;    and  in   the 
number  of  individuals  of  species,  they  appear  among 
the  most  prolific  of  insects.     As  examples  of  utility 
of  the  group  in  warm  climates,  we  have  only  to 
mention   the    genera   Xylotrupes,    Copris,   Ontho- 
phagus,  Melolontha,  Euchlora,  and  Mimela  ;  while 
in  colder  regions  we  may  mention  Geotrupes  and 
Aphodius.     But  other  writers  hold  different  views ; 
and  it  may  be  worth  while  to  state  their  opinions. 
The  following  are  the  chief  reasons  assigned  for 
placing  the  Cicindelidse  first :   "  There  are  beetles 
of  vast  bulk  and  strength,  (elephants   in   the  class 
of  insects,)  which  are  distinguished  neither  by  the 
swiftness  of  their  motion,  nor  by  the  elegance  of 
their  forms  ;  others  there  are,  less  clumsy  indeed 
and  gigantic,  but  remarkable  for  the  perfection  and 
symmetry  of  their  structure,  the  lightness  and  velo- 


PREFACE.  IX 

city  of  their  motions,  both  on  the  earth  and  in  the 
air,  and  for  the  splendour  and  brilliancy  of  their 
colours  ;  such,  with  only  one  or  two  exceptions,  are 
the  Euptera,  or  tiger  beetles.  Among  the  higher 
animals  the  lion,  chief  of  the  predaceous  quadrupeds, 
is  usually  accounted  the  king  of  beasts ;  a  similar 
reason  will  justify  modern  Entomologists  for  re- 
garding the  Cicindelidse  as  the  typical  and  most 
perfect  form  amongst  insects  (especially  Coleoptera), 
instead  of  the  Lamellicorns  which  Linneus  has 
elevated  to  that  rank." 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  extract,  derived 
from  an  able  and  learned  work  of  the  present  day, 
that  the  arguments  are  chiefly  drawn  from  the  ex- 
ternal organization  of  insects,  viz.  the  superior  de- 
velopement  either  of  the  manducatory  organs,  or 
from  the  symmetry  and  agility  of  the  species,  or 
from  the  form  as  well  as  the  carnivorous  habits 
of  the  insects,  evincing  as  it  does  an  approximation 
to  the  classification  of  the  vertebrated  classes  of 
creation.  The  precedence  therefore  assigned  to 
the  Cicindelidse  in  modern  arrangements,  would 
appear  to  arise  from  the  adoption  of  the  same  prin- 
ciples which  it  is  asserted  induce  Naturalists  to 
place  the  Feline  and  Accipitrine  tribes  at  the  head 
of  their  respective  classes.     Had  general  internal 


PREFACE. 


organization    been   added  to  the    above  claims  in 
favour  of  precedence,  I  should  certainly  have,  been 
disposed  to  allow  more  weight  to   the  arguments 
adduced.     Burmeister,   Dufour,    and  others,  have 
certainty  paid  some  attention  to  the  internal  anatomy 
of  insects  ;  but  their  selection  has  been  of  a  parti- 
cular organ  for  classification,  and  not  the  general 
anatomy.     The  organ  selected  was  the  alimentary 
canal ;  and  accordingly  as  its  length  varied,  being 
short  in  the  carnivorous  species,  and  long  in  the 
herbivorous,  so  they  have  partly  allowed  these  facts 
to    operate  on  classification.     The   length   of  the 
alimentary  canal,   however,  cannot   be  decisive  of 
the   habits   of   an  animal,     or  a  vegetable  feeder 
in  the   class   Insecta ;    nor   do   I   think   that   the 
alimentary  canal  is  a  proper  criterion  on  which  to 
found  a  scientific  arrangement,  either  in  the  verte- 
brated  or  invertebrated  animals  ;  since,   although 
the  characters  derived  from  it  may  hold  good  in 
many    instances,     the    exceptions    with    regard   to 
Insecta  are  far  too  numerous  to  justify  any  reliance 
upon  it.     If  the  alimentary  canal  be  taken  as  a 
leading   character,    it   will   place    those    with   the 
shortest  canal,  the  true  carnivorous  animals,  above 
the  omnivorous ;  indeed  man  himself,  if  the  rule  is 
strictly  followed  out,  will  be  placed  below  the  feline 


PREFACE.  XI 

tribes  ;  at  all  events  some  of  the  Quadrumana  (that 
are  entirely  vegetable  feeders)  will  be  placed  below 
the  lions  and  tigers.  Such  an  arrangement  is  not 
natural.  As  to  the  arguments  in  favour  of  the 
precedence  of  Cicindelidse  from  symmetry  of  struc- 
ture and  agility,  if  any  weight  could  be  attached 
to  them,  we  should  have  the  antelope  and  light 
gazelle  taking  precedence  of  all  the  vertebrata. 
Having  thus  briefly  stated  my  objections,  it  will 
probably  be  asked  what  new  system  I  have  to  pro- 
pose.*    Without  attempting  a  new  one,   I  recom- 

*  In  corroboration  of  the  above  opinion,  I  subjoin  an  extract 
from  a  letter  received  from  the  author  of  the  Paper  on  Sphinx  Li- 
gustri.     Vid.  Philosophical  Transactions. 

''  It  has  long  struck  me  that  the  principle  on  which  modern  Ento- 
mologists have  founded  their  arrangements  are  quite  assumed  and 
arbitrary,  and  by  no  means  natural  or  in  accordance  with  those  great 
principles  upon  which  comparative  anatomists  have  attempted  to 
arrange  the  vertebrated  classes  of  creation.  In  all  the  arrangements 
of  Insects  there  have  appeared  to  me  some  true  and  some  false 
principles  intermixed,  and  no  one  great  principle  has  been  entirely 
followed  out  when  commenced  with,  but  has  been  interfered  with  by 
the  introduction  of  other  principles  of  secondary  or  minor  importance. 
This  appears  to  have  arisen  from  the  generality  of  Entomologists 
being  little  acquainted  with  the  internal  structure  of  Insects  and  other 
Invertebrata,  and  in  consequence  they  have  taken  nearly  all  the  cha- 
racters employed  in  their  arrangements  from  the  exterior  of  the 
animals;  indeed,  in  almost  all  instances,  external  form  has  been 
regarded  in  the  arrangement,  and  no  uniform  physiological  principle 
or  reference  to  internal  anatomy  has  been  followed.  The  nervous 
system  indeed  is  almost  entirely  disregarded." — Newport  in  litteris. 


Xll  PREFACE. 

mend  recurring  to  one  that  has  been  in  many 
instances  departed  from.  We  ought  in  -every 
division  of  the  animal  kingdom  to  look  for  one 
great  principle,  or  basis  of  arrangement,  in  a  struc- 
ture which  exists  throughout  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  animal  creation  ;  and  which  structure,  both  as 
regards  its  anatomical  and  physiological  develope- 
ment,  becomes  gradually  of  more  and  more  impor- 
tance, as  we  trace  it  upwards  from  the  lowest  beings 
in  which  it  exists  to  the  highest.  This  structure, 
I  need  scarcely  remark,  is  the  nervous  system  ; 
but  although  it  constituted  the  chief  character,  or 
principle  followed  by  Naturalists  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  vertebrated  animals,  it  has  very  singu- 
larly been  much  deviated  from  by  them,  and  is 
rendered  of  scarcely  more  than  secondary  considera- 
tion in  their  arrangements  of  the  Invertebrata. 

It  is  with  reference,  then,  to  the  comparative 
developement  of  the  nervous  system  that  I  would 
attempt  to  arrange  insects,  since  I  have  no  doubt, 
that  when  we  have  become  better  acquainted  with 
the  forms  of  their  nervous  system,  the  characters 
will  be  found  as  marked  in  them  as  in  the  Verte- 
brata.  In  following  this  mode  of  arrangement  it 
will  be  seen,  that  some  of  the  vegetable  feeders  will 
stand  before  the  carnivorous.     Thus  the  Lamelli- 


PREFACE.  Xlll 

corns  may  very  properly  be  placed  at  the  head  of 
the  Coleoptera,  from  which  there  will  be  traced  a 
transition  through   the  Hydradephaga,  to  the  Ne- 
crophaga,   &c.  &c.  to  the   Geodephaga  and  other 
classes.     It  may  be  objected  by  some  persons,  that 
Insects  are  too  minute  for  such  investigations,  and 
that  few  will  have   the  courage   to  undertake   the 
task  of  examination.     To  this   objection   I   reply, 
that  much  has  already  been  done,  and  much  more 
may  confidently  be  expected.     If  we  look  abroad, 
and  examine  the  writings  of  the  Continental  authors 
on  the  Invertebrata,  we  shall  find  much  to  admire, 
in  the  elaborate  investigations  of  an  Herold  and  a 
Straus  Durckheim,  much  to  glean  from  the  works 
of  a  Treviranus,  of  a  Chabrier,  a  Dufour,  and  an 
Audouin.     If  we  look  at  home,  we  cannot  but  ap- 
preciate the  labours  of  an  Owen,  a  Grant,  a  New- 
port, and  a  Rymer  Jones  ;   and  others,  I  trust,  will 
yet  be  found  labouring  for  the  same  desired  end, 
the  establishment  of  a  uniform  and  more  natural 
system  of  Classification  than  we  at  present  possess, 
a  system,  perhaps,   which  Ave  never  can  perfectly 
realize,  but  which  may  certainly  be  very  much  in 
advance  of  that  which  we  now  tolerate. 

Having  above  stated  my  opinions,  it  is  now  high 
time  to    allude    to    the   Families   which  will  form 


XIV  PREFACE. 

the    subject-matter   of    this    second    part    of    my 
Manual. 

The  group  under  consideration  has  been  deno- 
minated the  Adephaga;  the  first  sub-group  of 
which  are  the  Cicindeloidea,  which,  according  to  my 
views,  consist  of  four  families,  the  Manticoridse, 
the  Megacephalidae,  Cicindelidse,  and  Collyridae. 
As  I  am  not  satisfied  with  the  published  arrange- 
ment of  any  one  author  as  a  whole,  I  have,  in  the 
following  groups,  taken  advantage  of  the  labours  of 
my  predecessors,  sometimes  following  one  and  some- 
times another,  according  as  their  views  coincide 
with  mine,  or  where  I  consider  they  have  more 
ably  threaded  the  intricate  labyrinths  of  Nature 
than  myself. 

It  should  ever  be  the  chief  object  of  writers  on 
Natural  History,  to  make  their  groups  as  conform- 
able to  nature  as  possible  :  human  systems  ever  must 
be  artificial  and  imperfect,  indeed  it  is  presumptuous 
in  man  to  fancy  that  he  can  attempt  a  system  uni- 
form with  nature  in  all  its  bearings.  How  can  a 
finite  being  comprehend  the  wisdom  of  Omniscience, 
or  even  the  exquisite  perfection  of  creation's  works, 
conceived  by  a  Power  that  is  infinite  as  well  as 
incomprehensible . 

The  author  of  this  Preface  hopes   that,  in  the 


PREFACE.  XV 

composition  of  the  Families  and  Groups,  no  very 
great  anomalies  will  occur.  He  is  aware  of  the  dif- 
ficulty of  the  undertaking,  and  will  undoutedly  err 
like  his  predecessors ;  many  gaps  and  apparent 
omissions  will  necessarily  appear  in  the  grouping 
of  the  Families,  deficiencies  which  future  discoveries 
will  no  doubt  assist  to  rectify.  To  return  however 
to  Groups,  I  have  stated  above  that  the  Cicinde- 
loidea  was  the  first  sub-group  of  the  Adephaga, 
which  latter  has  naturally  been  subdivided  into  two 
groups,  the  Terrestrial  and  Aquatic  Adephaga ;  the 
former  has  received  the  denomination  of  Geode- 
phaga,  and  comprehends  the  Cicindelidous  and 
Carabideous  families :  the  latter  also  has  been 
named  by  Mr.  MacLeay,  Hydradephaga,  and  in- 
cludes the  Genera  Dyticus  and  Gyrinus  of  Linneus. 
The  next  important  group  which  follows  the  Aquatic 
Adephaga,  has  been  denominated  Rypophaga  by 
Mr.  Stephens  (i.  e.  the  Cleansers),  from  the  impor- 
tant functions  they  perform  in  removing  animal  and 
vegetable  putrescence.  This  group  has  also  been 
divided  into  three  minor  groups,  viz.  the  Philydrida, 
the  Necrophaga,  and  Brachelytra ;  preferring  the 
arrangement  of  Mr.  Stephens,  who  adopts  the  two 
former,  I  leave  the  latter  for  the  termination  of  the 
Coleoptera. 


XVI  PKEFACL 

Before  concluding  this  Preface,  I  take  the  oppor- 
tunity of  publicly  thanking  Dr.  Horsiield  for  his 
liberal  views  and  kindness  in  forwarding  this  Ma- 
nual. Whilst  engaged  in  grouping  the  Families  of 
the  ground  beetles  I  was  repeatedly  at  a  loss  where 
to  place  several  of  Mr.  MacLeay's  genera,  published 
in  the  Annulosa  Javanica ;  by  Dr.  HorsfiehVs  ready 
attention  to  my  wishes,  I  was  enabled  to  examine 
the  rich  collection  in  the  India  House,  and  had  his 
permission  to  figure  those  forms  which,  though  pub- 
lished, are  little  known  to  the  Entomologists  of  the 
Continent.  Instead,  however,  of  giving  the  generic 
details  here,  I  beg  to  refer  the  reader  to  the  above 
excellent  work.  The  drawings  were  made  by  Mr. 
Westwood,  and  are  accurately  engraved  by  Mr. 
Swaine.  I  therefore  trust  that  the  plates  will  not 
be  the  least  interesting  part  of  the  present  num- 
ber, as  they  will  tend  to  clear  up  manv  difficulties, 
and  give  an  increased  value  to  the  publication. 

F.  W.  H. 


Since  mv  manuscripts  were  in  the  printer  s  hands.  Monsieur  Aube 
has  published  a  volume  on  Aquatic  Coleoptera.  Reference  should 
be  made  to  that  work,  which  is  evidentlv  a  great  improvement  on 
that  oi  the  Baron  De  Jea     3       Species  St    bad  des  Coleoptcv .  - 


Genus  CICINDELA  of  Linneus. 

Cicindelid^e  of  Leach. 

Cicindeloidea  of  Hope. 


Linnean  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

I. 

Campestris 

England 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

2. 

Hybrida 

North  Wales 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

3. 

Capensis 

P.  B.  S. 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

4. 

Germanica 

Isle  of  Wight 

Cylindera,  Westwood. 

5. 

Virgiuica 

Carolina 

Tetracha,  Westwood. 

6. 

Carolina 

N.  America 

Tetracha,  Westwood. 

7. 

Equinoctialis 

Surinam 

Tetracha,  Westioood. 

8. 

Sylvatica 

England 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

9. 

Maura 

Algiers 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

10. 

ltiparia 

England 

Elaphrus,  Fabriciut. 

11. 

Flavipes 

France 

Bembidium,  Illiger. 

12. 

Rupestris 

England 

Peryphus,  Megerle. 

13. 

4-maculata 

Germany 

Lopha,  Megerle. 

11. 

Aquatica 

England 

Nothiophilus,  Dumeril. 

REMARKS   AND   ANNOTATIONS 


LINNEAN    CICINDELID^E. 


Species    1.    Campestris* — From    the    foregoing 
tables    it   will   appear   that  only   fourteen    species 


*  For  an  account  of  various  species  of  Cicindela  described  by 
Swedish  writers,  I  refer  the  reader  to  Schonherr's  Synonymia  Insec- 
torum ;  to  Thunberg's  Musaeum  Upsaliense,  page  51  ;  to  Forskall's 
Travels  in  Egypt,  and  to  a  Memoir  published  in  the  Stockholm 
Transactions,  in  1799,  by  de  Ljunch.  Of  German  writers  let  him 
consult  the  Magazines  of  Wiedemann  and  Germar ;  the  Symboke 
Physicse  of  Klug ;  the  Zoologischer  Atlas  of  Eschcholtz,  and  the 
Deutschlands  Fauna  of  Sturm.  Amongst  French  writers,  the  works 
of  Olivier  and  Latrielle  ;  the  Species  General  des  Coleopteres  by  the 
Baron  de  Jean  ;  the  Magazine  of  Guerin  ;  Les  Etudes  Entomolo- 
giques  par  Monsieur  de  Laporte,  and  the  Hist.  Nat.  des  Insectes 
par  Audouin  et  Brulle ;  La  Centurie  de  Carabiques  par  Gory  ;  La 
Revue  Entomologique  par  Silberman.  Les  Coleopteres  du  Mexique 
par  Chevrolat ;  the  Entomological  part  of  Duperrey's  Voyage  autour 
du  Monde,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Scientific  Expedition  to  the  Morea 
by  Monsieur  Brulle,  and  the  Annales  de  la  Societe  Entomologique  de 
France,  Amongst  the  Russian  authorsmay  be  mentioned  L'Entomo- 
graphie  de  la  Russie  par  M.Fischer,  tab.  1.2.  3.  Of  American  works 
the  reader  may  consult  the  Monograph  of  Say  on  the  Cicindelidas 
of  North  America,  published  in  the  New  Series  of  the  Philadelphian 
Transactions ;  Say's  American  Entomology,  and  lastly  a  description 

13   2 


were  ranged  by  Linneus  under  the  generic  term  of 
Cicindela,  nine  of  them  at  present  belong  to  the 
Cicindeloidea,  while  the  remaining  five  are  ranked 
under  the  Caraboidal  families  usually  denominated 
Ground  Beetles. 

Perhaps  no  one  group  of  Insects  evinces  more 
the  rapid  progress  which  Entomology  has  made  of 
late  years  than  the  Cicindelidse.  Fabricius,  uni- 
ting the  Collyridge  with  that  family,  enumerates 
but  67  species.  The  Baron  De  Jean  in  his  first 
Catalogue  published  in  1821,  mentions  67  species 
and  in  his  last  (bearing  the  date  of  1837)  about 
278.  Dr.  Gistl  of  Munich  in  the  first  Fasciculus 
of  his  Systema  Insectorum  (which  does  not  include 
the  whole  genera  composing  the  group)  mentions 
the  same  number  of  species,  viz.  QJ8.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  70  others  will  be  added  in  his  second 


of  some  new-  species  mentioned  in  the  Journal  of  the  Academy  of 
Sciences  at  Philadelphia  by  the  same  author.  Of  English  writers, 
who  treat  of  our  indigenous  species,  I  name  for  reference  the  works 
of  Messrs.  Stephens  and  Curtis,  and  particularly  the  invaluable 
Systematic  Catalogue  of  the  former  writer.  As  to  Exotic  species 
consult  the  Annulosa  Javanica  by  Mr.  MacLeay,  the  Fauna  Boreali 
Americana  by  Mr.  Kirby,  a  new  New  Holland  genus  in  Selby's 
Journal  by  Mr. Westwood,  and  also  the  Introduction  to  the  Modern 
Classification  of  Insects  by  the  same  author  ;  lastly,  the  Coleopteral 
part  of  the  Zoological  Miscellany  by  myself,  wherein  are  described 
the  oriental  species  of  the  collection  of  General  Hardwicke. 


Fasciculus  of  the  above  work,  and  if  we  allow  that 
there  are  in  the  different  European  collections  about 
50  which  are  undescribed,  the  total  number  known 
will  be  about  400  species,  and  this  amount  is  evi- 
dently far  short  of  what  may  yet  be  expected  to 
occur,  as  Naturalists  are,  comparatively  speaking, 
unacquainted  with  the  Entomology  of  many  very 
extensive  regions,  situated  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  the 
two  Americas. 

Sp.  2.  Hybrida. — For  determining  accurately  this 
species  which  was  originally  recorded  by  Linneus, 
the  reader  is  referred  to  Mr.  Stephens's  excellent 
work,  "  The  Illustrations  of  British  Entomology,  " 
and  also  to  the  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Insectes  par 
Audouin  and  Brulle,  vide  vol.  1.  p.  65. — Cicindela 
aprica  Stephens  is  the  true  Hybrida  of  Linneus,  and 
Cic.  Hybrida  of  Stephens  is  a  variety  of  the  Linnean 
Hybrida.  The  Linnean  specimen  is  already  figured 
in  the  frontispiece  of  Mr.  West  wood's  "  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Modern  Classification  of  Insects." 

Sp.  4.  Germanica. — Now  of  the  genus  Cylindera 
Westwood  ;  according  to  that  author  this  species  is 
made  the  type  of  the  genus.     M.  M.  Audouin  and 
Brulle  seem  to  have  confounded  the  genus  Odon 
tocheila  of  Mons.  Laporte  with  Cylindera  ;    which 


is  erroneous,  the  latter  apparently  confining  itself 
to  Europe  in  the  Old  World,  while  the  former 
seems  peculiar  to  the  southern  regions  of  the  New- 
World. 

Sp.  5,  6,  and  7. — All  of  them  originally  be- 
longing to  Latreille's  genus  Megacephala  and  now 
to  Mr.  Westwood's  genus  Tetracha,  the  major  part 
of  the  species  inhabit  North  and  South  America  as 
well  as  some  Islands  of  the  New  World :  the  fol- 
lowing genera  compose  the  family. 

Megacephalid^e,  Hope. 


Genera. 


Country. 


Typical  Species. 


1 .  Megacephala,  Latreille 

2.  Tetracha,  Westwood 

3.  Aniara,  Hope 


Senegal 

N.&S.  America 
Cayenne 


C.  Senegalensis,  Linneus. 

C.  Carolina,  Linneus. 

C.  Sepulchralis,  Fabricius. 


The  Megacephalidae  belong  to  the  Old  and  New 
World,  the  true  type  of  the  first  genus  is  Meg. 
Senegalensis,  Lat ;  which  in  the  French  Encyclo- 
paedic, Mons.  Serville  has  named  Aptema,  as  it  is 
apterous.  Meg.  Euphratica  and  4-signata,  closely 
allied  to  the  former,  are  undoubtedly  winged  spe- 
cies, we  have  therefore  two  sections  of  the  group, 
which  may  be  described  as  follows. 


Genus  1.  Megacephala  (stricte  sic  dicta)  in- 
habits the  Old  World,  and  forms  the  group  (Ap tenia 
of  Serville). 

(Mandibles  with  three  apical  teeth). 

Section  1.  Corpus  apterum  elytris  postice  dila- 
tatis,  humeris  thoracis  latitudini  sequalibus.  Species 
Meg.  Senegalensis. 

Sec.  2. — Corpus  alatum  elytris  in  medio  lati- 
oribus,  humeris  (sc.  angulis  anticis)  magis  promi- 
nentibus,  thorace  latioribus.  Species  Meg.  4-signata 
and  Euphratica. 

Genus  2.  Tetracha. — Westwood. — Inhabits  the 
New  World. 

(Mandibles  with  four  apical  teeth). 
(Typus  Cic.  Carolina,  Linneus.) 

Genus  3.  Aniara,  Hope. — Type  of  the  genus 
C.  sepulchralis,  Fab.  This  insect  diverging  from 
Megacephala  and  Tetracha,  I  consider  as  the  type 
of  a  sub-genus,  it  differs  chiefly  from  the  latter  in 
the  following  particulars.  First,  it  is  of  a  more 
convex  form  than  other  known  species  having  the 
elytra  scarcely  more  dilated  than   the  thorax,  near 


8 

the  extremity  of  the  apex  they  are  subsinuated  and 
subacuminate,  while  in  Tetracha  they  are  rounded. 
The  head  and  antennae  are  in  proportion  shorter 
than  in  Tet.  Carolina  and  other  allied  species, 
while  the  upper  lip  also  projects,  is  more  rounded 
and  armed  with  four  small  teeth.  Mons.  Lacordaire 
states  that  the  habits  of  this  species  differ  from  the 
Megacephalidee,  as  it  is  usually  found  running 
among  the  herbage  in  sandy  situations  and  rarely 
is  seen  to  fly.  The  typical  species  is  named  Sepul- 
chralis ;  I  apply  to  it  the  name  of  aviapos  tristis,  as 
it  is  almost  the  only  dark  species  of  Megacephala 
of  my  acquaintance. 

Sp.  10.  Riparia. — Now  of  the  Fabrician  genus 
Elaphrus.  Mr.  Stephens  is  apparently  the  first 
Entomologist  who  considered  these  Insects  entitled 
to  rank  as  a  family.  Mons.  Laporte  has  I  think 
injudiciously  united  them  to  the  Nebriadse,  and  in 
this  opinion  M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle  seem  to 
agree.  Mr.  Kirby  is  of  a  different  opinion  and 
coincides  with  Mr.  Stephens,  and  adds  several 
pertinent  observations  respecting  the  Elaphridse, 
to  which  the  reader  is  referred.  Vide  Fauna  Boreali 
Americana,  p.  60.  The  following  genera  belong 
to  the  family. 


Elaphrid^e,  Stephens. 
(Filipalpia,  Kirby.) 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Nothiophilus,  Dumeril 

England 

Cic.  Aquaticus,  Linneus. 

2. 

Elaphrus,  Fabricius 

England 

Cic.  Riparius,  Linneus. 

3. 

Opisthius,  Kirby 

N.  America 

Op.  Richardsoni,  Kirby. 

4. 

Elethisa,  Bonelli 

England 

Car.  Multipunctata,  Fab. 

5. 

Pelophila,  De  Jean 

Sweden 

Car.  Borealis,  Fabricius. 

6. 

Metrius,  Eschscholtz 

California 

El  Contractus,  EschseholtZo 

It  appears  that  the  genera  composing  this  family 
belong  almost  entirely  to  Northern  climates,  they 
seem  peculiar  (as  far  as  is  known  at  present)  to 
Northern  Europe  and  to  North  America.  In 
warmer  regions  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Catas- 
copus  takes  the  place  of  Elaphrus.  It  is  certain 
that  some  of  the  species  belonging  to  the  former 
genus  abound  in  marshy  places  and  on  banks  of 
rivers  ;  should  it  eventually  appear  that  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  species  of  Catascopus  frequent  such 
localities,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  of  the  connection 
of  the  above  genera.  The  Baron  De  Jean  has 
arranged  Catascopus  between  Thyreopterus  and 
Graphiptera,  with  the  latter  it  can  have  little  rela- 
tion,   and  certainly  it  does  appear  singular  for  a 


10 

natural  arrangement  that  the  Scaritidse  and  Grand 
Carabi  should  be  placed  between  Catascopus  and 
Elaphrus.* 

Sp.  11,  1%  and  13. — All  these  insects  belong  to 
the  Bembidiidse,  as  they  will  be  alluded  to  more  par- 
ticularly in  my  remarks  on  the  Caraboidea,  I  pass 
them  at  present. 

Sp.  14.  Aquatica.  —  Now  a  Notheophilus  of 
Dumeril.  In  addition  to  the  authorities  (for  the 
various  Elaphridse)  recommended  in  the  foregoing 
note,  the  Zoologischer  Atlas  of  Eschscholtz  and 
the  Deutschlands  Fauna  by  Sturm  should  also  be 
consulted. 


*  For  the  species  of  Elaphrus,  vid.  Insecta  Sueccia  by  Gyllenhal 
De  Jean  Species,  t.  2,  page  269.  et  Icon.  pi.  85.  fig.  2.  Say's  North 
American  Insects  and  Philadelphia  Transactions,  tab.  2.  Germar's 
Magazine  Le  Bulletin  de  la  Soc.  des  Natur.  de  Moscow,  1 829. 
Messrs.  Stephens  and  Curtis's  British  Entomology,  and  also  the 
Fauna  Boreali  Americana,  page  60-64. 


Genus   CINCIDELA  of  Fabricius. 

Cicindelid^e  of  Leach. 

Cicindeloidea  of  Hope. 


Fabrician  Species. 


Country. 


1.  Grossa 

2.  Heros 

3.  Labiata 

4.  Violacea 

5.  Cyanea 

6.  Megalocephala 

7.  Virginica 

8.  Carolina 

9.  Sepulchralis 

10.  Bicolor 

11.  Campestris 

12.  Maroccana 

13.  Hybrida 

14.  Sinuata 

15.  Sylvatica 

16.  Maura 

17.  Littoralis 

18.  Tristis 

19.  Interrupta 

20.  Lunulata 

21.  Melancholica 

22.  Lurida 

23.  Chinensis 

24.  Analis 

25.  Semivittata 

26.  Flexuosa 

27.  Capensis 

28.  Abdominalis 

29.  Germanica 

30.  Obscura 

31.  Micans 

32.  Tuberculata 

33.  Unipunctata 

34.  Bipunctata 


Coromandel 

Pacific  Isles 

Pacific  Isles 

Carolina 

East  Indies 

Senegal 

Virginia 

N.  America 

Cayenne 

Calcutta 

England 

Morocco 

England 

Austria 

England 

Barbary 

France 

Brazils 

Sierra  Leone 

P.  B.  S. 

Guinea 

P.  B.  S. 

China 

Sumatra 

Sumatra 

Spain 

P.  B.  S. 

Carolina 

Germany 

N.  America 

N.  America 

New  Zealand 

N.  America 

S.  America 


Genera  of  Authors. 


Apteroessa,  Hope. 
Cicindela,  Linneus. 
Therates,  Latreille. 
Cicindela,  Linneus. 
Therates  ? 

Megacephala,  Latreille. 
Tetracha,  Westwood. 
Tetracha,  Westwood. 
Aniara,  Hope. 
Calochroa,  Hope. 
Cicindela,  Linneus. 


Oxycheila,  De  Jean. 
Calochroa,  Hope. 
Cicindela,  Linneus. 


Calochroa,  Hope. 
Heptodonta,  Hope. 
Calochroa,  Hope. 
Cicindela,  Linneus. 


Cylindera  ? 
Cylindera,  Westwood. 
Cicindela,  Linneus. 


Odontocheila,  Laporte. 


12 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

35. 

Chrysis 

S.  America 

Odontocheila,  Laporte. 

36. 

4-punctata 

Java 

Prothyma,  Hope. 

37. 

6-punctata 

Madras 

Calochroa,  Hope. 

38. 

Aurulenta 

Sumatra 

39. 

4-lineata 

Singapore 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

40. 

Cincta 

Senegal 

Calochroa,  Hope. 

41. 

Vittata 

Guinea 

Calochroa,  Hope. 

42. 

Biramosa 

Concan 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

43. 

Mnrginalis 

Canada 

44. 

Punctulata 

Carolina 

45. 

6-guttata 

Virginia 

_ 

46. 

Catena 
Longipes 

East  Indies 
Tranquebar 

47. 

Abroscelis,  Hope. 

48. 

Marginata 

Virginia 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

49. 

1 0-guttata 

Java 

Calochroa'!  Hope. 

50. 

Suturalis 

Isle  St.  Thomas 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

51. 

8-guttata 
Argentata 

Sierra  Leone  ? 
S.  America 

52. 

Cylindera,  Westwood. 

53. 

Viduata 

Sumatra 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

54. 

Trifasciata 

Cayenne 



55. 

Angulata 

Tranquebar 



56. 

Funesta 

East  Indies 



57. 

Holosericea 

Java 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

58. 

Interrupta 

Java 

Calochroa,  Hope. 

59. 

Cajennensis 

Cayenne 

Odontocheila,  Laporte. 

60. 

iEquinoctialis 

Surinam 

Tetracha,  Westioood. 

61. 

Guttula 

Pacific  Isles 

Cicindela  1  Guerin. 

62. 

Flavilabris 

Pacific  Isles 

Therates,  Latrielle. 

63. 

Fasciata 

Pacific  Isles 

Therates,  Latrielle. 

64. 

Minuta 

East  Indies 

Cicindela,  Linneus. 

1.  Longicollis 

2.  Aptera 

3.  Formicaria 


COLLYRIS  of  Fabricius. 

Colliuris  of  Latreille. 

Collyrid^e  of  Hope. 


Siam 

East  Indies 
Brazils 


Collyris,  Fabricius. 
Collyris,  Fabricius. 
Ctenostoma,  Klug, 


REMARKS  AND  ANNOTATIONS 


FABRICIAN  CICINDELOIDEA. 


Sp.  Grossa. — The  Baron  De  Jean  has  expressed 
his  opinion  in  his  Species  General  des  Coleopteres 
that  the  above  insect  is  probably  a  Dromica,  be- 
lieving it  however  to  be  the  representative  in  Asia 
of  the  African  Dromica.  I  am  inclined  to  make  it 
the  type  of  a  new  genus,  which  I  have  named 
Apteroessa,  as  it  belongs  to  the  Apterous  section ;  the 
generic  characters  will  appear  in  their  proper  place 
at  the  end  of  this  Fasciculus,  along  with  various 
other  instituted  sub-genera. 

My  friend  Mr.  Kirby,  in  the  commencement  of 
his  Fauna  Boreali  Americana,  under  his  section 
Euptera  places  his  three  sub-tribes,  viz.  Longicollia 
(Colliuris),  Brevicollia  (Cicindela),  and  Fissicollia 
(Manticora)  ;  with  this  arrangement  I  am  inclined 
to  differ,  and  suggest  that  the  Manticoridee  either 


14 

stand  by  themselves,  or  that  the  term  Euptera  be 
changed  to  Ocypoda,  which  will  characterise  ad- 
mirably the  three  sub-tribes ;  such  cannot  be  said  of 
the  term  Euptera  when  some  of  the  genera  of  the 
Manticoridse  and  others  of  the  Cicindelidse  are 
apterous. 

As  we  are  now  considering  those  groups  of 
insects  which  have  been  most  studied  by  Entomo- 
logists, perhaps  a  concise  view  of  the  arrangement 
of  Authors  may  here  be  attempted,  as  well  as  an 
outline  of  the  table  of  the  sub-genera  composing  the 
family  Cicindelidse.  After  the  tables  each  of  the 
genera  will  be  separately  commented  on. 


15 


ClCJNDELIDiE. 

(Divisio  prima  Corpus  Apterum.) 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Dromica,  De  Jean 

2.  Apteroessa,  Hope 

3.  Eurymorpha,  Hope 

P.  B.  S. 
Coromandel 
Madagascar  ? 

C.  Coarctata,  Latreille. 
C.  Grossa,  Fabrieius. 
E.  Cyanipes,  Hope. 

(Divisio  Qda.   Corpus  alatum.') 


4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 

13. 

14. 
15. 

10. 


Oxycheila,  De  Jean 
Iresia,  De  Jean 
Euprosopus,  Latreille 
Odontocheila,  Laporte 
Plochiocera,  Hope 
Cicindela,  Linneus 
Abroscelis,  Hope 
Calochroa,  Hope 
Distipsidera,  Westwood 
(  Therates,  Latreille      ( 
I  Eurychile,  Bonelli       ' 
Cylindera,  Westwood 
Oxygonia,  Mannerheim 
Heptodonta,  Hope 


Brazils 

C 

Tristris,  Fabrieius. 

Rio  Janeiro 

C. 

Lacordairei,  De  Jean. 

Brazils 

C 

4-notata,  De  Jean. 

Cayenne 

c. 

Lacordairei,  De  Jean. 

Brazils 

c. 

Nodicornis,  De  Jean. 

Europe 

c. 

Canrpestris,  Linneus. 

Java 

c. 

Longipes,  Fabrieius. 

East  Indies 

c. 

8-notata,  Wiedemann. 

New  Holland 

c. 

Undulata,  Westioood. 

New  Guinea 

c. 

Labiata,  Fabrieius. 

England 

c. 

Gcrmanica,  Linneus. 

Colombia 

c. 

Schonherii,  Mannerheim 

East  Indies. 

c 

Analis,  Fabrieius. 

1.  Dromica,  De  Jean. 

The  species  of  Dromica  are  few  in  number  and 
appear  to  belong  exclusively  to  the  southern  part  of 
the  African  Continent,  but  three  are  recorded  by 
the  Baron  De  Jean  in  his  last  catalogue.  I  have 
however  recognised  a  fourth  in  one  of  our  English 
collections. 


16 


2.  Apteroessa,  Hope. 

The  Baron  De  Jean  appears  to  be  acquainted 
only  with  Olivier's  figure,  never  having  seen  the 
real  insect,  or  he  would  not  have  considered  Cic. 
Grossa  as  a  true  Dromica.  Apteroessa  approaches 
in  form  Megacephala,  and  may  be  regarded  as 
representing  Dromica  in  Asia. 

3.  Eurymorpha,  Hope. 

I  am  ignorant  of  the  true  locality  of  this  remark- 
able insect.  I  have  given  Madagascar  as  its  country 
with  a  doubt.  It  is  certainly  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  forms  to  be  found  among  the  Cicinde- 

lidae,  the  name  is  derived  from  evpvs   and  pop(f)yj, 
from  its  exceedingly  dilated  form. 

4.  Oxycheila,  De  Jean. 

Only  five  species  of  Oxycheila  have  been  described, 
in  habits  they  approach  Cicindela,  their  flight  how- 
ever is  less  rapid,  and  during  the  heat  of  the  day 
they  shelter  themselves  under  stones.  According 
to  Mons.  Lacordaire  when  captured  they  produce 
a  sharp  noise  by  rubbing  the  posterior  thighs 
against  the  edge  of  their  scaly  elytra.  I  have 
figured  one  species,  which  will  be  found  among  the 


17 

new  genera  at  the  end  of  this  fasciculus  under  the 
name  of  Oxych.  Laportei.  Mons.  Guerin  in  the 
Dictionaire  Pittoresque  d'Hist.  Nat.  Tom.  6,  p.  57% 
mentions  a  species  named  by  him  Oxycheila  bisig- 
nata. 

5.  Iresia,  De  Jean. 

The  Baron  De  Jean  originally  gave  the  term  Ire- 
sia. It  should  however  have  been  written  Hiresia. 
Three  species  are  recorded  in  Gistl's  Systema  Insec- 
torum;  they  are  found  on  the  leaves  of  trees  and 
are  exceedingly  rapid  in  flight.  A  fourth  species 
is  described  by  the  Comte  De  Mannerheim  in  his 
excellent  Memoire  sur  quelques  genres  et  especes 
de  Carabiques. 

6.  Euprosopus,  Latreille. 

Only  one  species  of  this  elegant  genus  appears  to 
be  known ;  a  second  equally  brilliant,  if  not  more 
splendid,  has  fallen  under  my  inspection.  It  was 
brought  to  this  country  by  Mr.  Lance,  from  Surinam. 

7-  Odontocheila,  Laporte. 

Nearly  30  species  belong  to  this  genus :  evidently 
they  require   further   subdivision.       A    remark    is 

c 


18 

made  in  Dr.  Gistl's  Systema  Insectorum  that  one 
of  the  species  feeds  on  vegetation.  Is  this  a  pecu- 
liarity of  the  genus  or  not  ? 

8.  Plochiocera,  Hope. 

I  have  separated  the  Cic.  nodicornis  D.  J.  from 
Odontocheila  of  Laporte,  and  have  formed  it  into  a 
subgenus,  attaching  the  name  of  Plochiocera,  derived 
from  ttXokios  twisted,  and  Kepas.  In  habits  it 
resembles  the  former  genus,  it  differs  chiefly  in 
having  the  first  article  of  the  antennae  of  the  male 
dilated,  or  knotted,  and  in  the  truncation  of  the 
front  of  the  short  upper  lip.  In  other  respects  it 
accords  with  Odontocheila,  which  has  the  upper  lip 
as  long  and  acute  at  the  tip,  as  in  Oxycheila. 

9.  Cicindela,  Linneus. 

After  detaching  Odontocheila  from  Cicindela 
more  than  200  species  remain  huddled  together 
under  that  term.  The  Baron  De  Jean  has  attempted 
sundry  sections  ;  they  are  not  however  characterised, 
and  still  remain  in  great  confusion.  Cic.  analis  Fab. 
affords  from  its  form  and  7-toothed  labium  sufficient 
marks  for  forming  a  sub-genus,  and  might  appropri- 
ately be  named  Heptodonta. 


19 


10.  Abroscelis,  Hope. 

The  Fabrician  description  of  Cic.  longipes  is 
almost  sufficient  to  separate  it  from  other  species 
of  Cicindela.  I  originally  in  my  MSS.  gave  it  the 
name  of  Podabra,  which  as  it  is  used  by  Schonherr, 
I  change  to  that  of  Abroscelis.  The  following  short 
characters  may  be  considered  sufficient,  as  the  type  is 
well  known;  Corpus  subcylindricum  thorace  qua- 
drato,  postice  subdilatato,  elytris  denticulatis,  femo- 
ribus  posticis  fere  longitudine  corporis.  To  this 
sub-genus  belong  Cic.  tenuipes  Guerin,  and  other 
Indian  species.  A  singular  species  lately  received 
from  Professor  Klug,  bearing  the  name  of  Cic. 
graphiptera  belongs  apparently  to  this  genus,  it  is 
remarkable  by  its  broad  upper  lip  and  large  poste- 
rior trochanters. 

11.  Calochroa,  Hope. 

Many  of  the  insects  of  the  Baron  De  Jean's  fifth 
division  belong  to  this  genus,  In  my  MSS.  I 
have  given  it  the  name  ofColochroa  from/caAoy  and 
XPoa  as  the  major  part  of  the  species  are  adorned 
with  rich  colours.      The  following  characters  will 

designate  it:  "  Corpus  subdepressum  labro  pruducto 

c  2 


20 

quinque  dentato,  femoribusposterioribus  longitudme 
modicis."  To  this  genus  belong  Cic.  8-notata 
Wiedemann,  Chinensis  Fab.  De  Jeanii  Hope,  and 
Princeps  of  Vigors.  It  may  here  be  mentioned  that 
the  species  of  this  genus  are  deservedly  reckoned 
amongst  the  most  beautiful  and  splendid  insects  of 
our  Cabinets. 

12.  Distipsidera,  Westwood. 

This  new  genus  exhibits  the  characters  of  several 
of  the  groups  of  Cicindelidse  ;  from  Cicindela  it  is 
distinguished  by  the  large  size  of  the  labrum,  the 
unarmed  mentum,  the  large  labial  palpi,  the  short 
antennae,  &c.  The  same  characters  remove  it 
from  Odontocheila  Laporte,  of  which  it  has  the 
external  habit,  but  a  different  thorax.  From  The- 
rates  which  it  also  much  resembles,  it  is  removed  by 
the  large  labial  palpi,  simple  fourth  joint  of  the  tarsi, 
and  by  having  an  external  maxillary  palpus.  From 
Dromica  its  peculiar  form  and  labrum  remove  it. 
It  appears  most  nearly  allied  to  Euprosopus  and  Hire- 
sia ;  agreeing  with  the  former  in  the  structure  of  the 
labial  palpi,  but  differing  in  the  labrum  and  mentum, 
and  resembling  Hiresia  in  the  form  of  the  body  and 
in  the  peculiar  style  of  punctuation  on  the  elytra, 


21 

but  having  very  different  palpi.  Vid.  Jardineand 
Selby's  Magazine,  vol.  1,  p.  Q5%  for  further  ample 
details,  and  an  excellent  figure. 

13.  Therates,  Latreille. 

There  are  about  10  known  species  of  Therates, 
apparently  they  are  confined  to  New  Guinea,  Java, 
New  Holland,  and  some  of  the  Polynesian  Isles. 

14.  Cylindera,  Westwood. 

M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle  appear  to  have  con- 
founded Odontocheila  with  Cylindera  ;  the  follow- 
ing species  belong  to  the  latter  genus,  viz.  C.  sca- 
laris  of  Latreille,  Tenuis  of  Steven,  gracilis  of  Pallas 
and  various  others. 

Id.  Oxygonia,  Mannerheim. 

This  is  an  insect  of  the  New  World,  I  am  only 
acquainted  with  the  Author's  description.  In  its 
form  it  approaches  Therates,  but  is  evidently  more 
allied  to  Euprosopus.  The  name  is  derived  from 
o£w  and  yovv  signifying  sharp-kneed. 


22 


16.  Heptodonta,  Hope. 

See  the  description  of  the  genus  under  C.  Analis, 
Species  24. 


Sp.  2.  Heros. — According  to  Vanderlinden  this 
species  is  ranked  by  him  as  a  true  Cicindela ;  the 
description  of  Fabricius  inclines  me  to  think  it 
approaches  Therates.  As  I  have  never  seen  the 
insect  1  cannot  speak  decidedly  respecting  that 
point,  it  certainly  varies  from  the  type  of  Cicindela. 

Sp.  3.  Labiata. — Now  a  Therates  of  Latreille. 
Bonelli  of  Turin  gave  the  name  of  Eurychile  to 
designate  these  remarkable  insects,  as  the  former 
name  has  the  claim  of  priority  in  its  favour,  the 
latter  is  abandoned.  For  an  account  of  the  species 
belonging  to  the  genus,  the  reader  may  consult 
Bonelli  Mem.  de  l'Academ.  de  Turin,  tab.  23.  p, 
248.  Vanderlinden,  sur  les  Cicindeles  de  Java. 
The  Annulosa  Javanica  by  Mr.  W.  Sharpe,  Mac- 
Leay  and  Guerin's  Magazine,  tab.  1.  n.  39. 

Sp.  5.  Cyanea. — From  the  concise  Fabrician 
description  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this  insect 
may  be  a  Therates,  it  was  originally  described  from 


23 

Vahl's  collection.  Latreille  makes  mention  of  a 
species  which  he  names  Cyanea ;  can  they  be  the 
same,  as  both  are  from  the  East  Indies  ? 

Sp.  6.  Megalocephala. — For  the  sake  of  euphony 
the  word  Megacephala  is  used  instead  of  the  former. 

Sp.  9-  Sepulchralis. — In  my  MSS.  I  formerly 
gave  the  name  of  Scythropa  as  a  generic  name  to 
the  above  species,  as  it  is  previously  used  by  Schon- 
herr  in  his  CurculionidsB,  I  have  substituted  the 
name  of  Aniara  from  awa/joymsestus.  There  cannot 
be  a  doubt  that  the  species  (described  by  the  Baron 
De  Jean  as  Meg.  variolosa)  is  the  same  as  C. 
sepulchralis,  Fab. 

Sp.  10.  Bicolor.— There  are  three  insects  from 
the  East  Indies  very  similar  in  their  appearance, 
viz.  Cic.  bicolor  above  mentioned,  the  second  is 
Cic.  pulchella  Hope,  described  in  the  Synopsis  of 
the  new  species  of  Nepaul  insects  in  the  collection 
of  Major  General  Hardwicke,  and  the  last  is  a  new 
species  lately  received  from  my  friend  Col.  Whithill 
from  the  Concan  which  I  propose  to  name  after  him, 
the  description  will  be  added.  All  the  three  belong- 
to  the  genus  Calochroa,  the  type  of  which  I  make 
Cic.  8-notata,  Wiedemann. 

Calochroa  Whithillii.  Long.  lin.  7-  lat.  lin.  2^. 

Viridis,  sutura  latcribus  elytrorum  pallidioribus 


24 

nitidis,  elytris  unipunctatis  tibiis  tarsisq.  violaceis ; 
antennae  fusees  basi  virescentes.     Thorax  viridis  ni- 
tidus,  Elytra  medio  cyanea,  sutura  nitida,  lateribus 
virescentibus,  marginibus  externe  violaceis,  punc- 
tum    flavum    unicum   rotundatum  in  medio   disci 
locatum.     Corpus  subtus  viride,  nitidum,  segmentis 
ultimis  abdominis  violaceis,  femoribus  virescentibus, 
nitidis  tibiis  tarsisq.  violaceo-cyaneis. 
In  Museo.  Dom  Whithill. 
This  beautiful   insect  I  have   named  after   my 
friend  Colonel  Whithill,  whose  superb  collection  of 
Entomology  from  the  vicinity  of  Bombay  is  quite 
unrivalled. 

Sp.  13.  Hybrida. — Mr.  Stephens,  in  his  Illus- 
trations of  British  Entomology,  has  made  several 
original  observations  on  this  species,  to  which  the 
reader  is  referred,  vid.  vol.  i.  p.  8.  &c. 

Sp.  18.  Tristis. — Now  an  Oxycheila  of  De  Jean. 
M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle,  in  their  Histoire 
Naturelle  des  Insects,  mention  five  species  of  this 
genus.  Gistl  gives  the  same  number.  I  have 
figured  one  species,  which  appears  to  have  been 
mistaken  by  my  friend  the  Comte  de  Castelneau. 
His  Oxy.  binotata  evidently  is  not  the  Oxy.  bino- 
tata  of  Gray,  previously  described.  I  propose 
therefore   to  give  it  the  name  of  Laportei,  as  origi- 


25 

nally  published  by  that  individual,  one  who  has  so 
ably  grouped  the  Cicindeloidea. 

Sp.  19.  Interrupta. — Now  a  Calochroa  of  Hope. 
This  insect  in  Africa  seems  to  represent  what 
C.  Chinensis  does  in  Asia  ;  some  of  the  specimens 
are  exactly  like  the  dark  varieties  of  the  latter 
species. 

Sp.  24.  Analis. — Now  an  Heptodonta  of  Hope. 
The  Baron  De  Jean,  uniting  Cic.  4-punctata  with 
the  above  insect,  thinks  them  worthy  of  sectional 
distinction  ;  as  the  labrum  of  Analis  has  seven 
teeth,  I  make  that  insect  the  type  of  the  genus, 
and  exclude  Cic.  4-punctata,  which  approaches 
Calochroa  in  its  form,  and  yet  may  probably  at  a 
future  time  be  considered  as  a  sub-genus.  As 
Analis  is  an  insect  well  known,  the  generic  cha- 
racters are  derived  chiefly  from  the  points  of  diffe- 
rence it  presents  compared  with  other  Cicindelidee. 

Corpus  subcylindricum  elytris  cylindricis,  ad  api- 
cem  latioribus,  lateribus  abdominis  obtectis,  labro 
septem  dentato,  in  reliquis  Cicindela  convenit. 

This  sub  genus  appears  to  unite  Cicindela  and 
Therates. 

Sp.  26.  Flexuosa. — Some  of  the  varieties  of  this 
insect  have  been  described  as  distinct  species  ;  for 
instance,  Cic.  Sardea  and  Circumflexa  of  De  Jean. 


26 

Its  range  is  very  extensive,  as  it  occurs  in  France, 
Spain,  and  Sicily,  as  well  as  in  the  southern  pro- 
vinces of  Russia,  and  also  at  Rosetta  in  Egypt. 

Sp.  27.  Capensis. — In  Dr.  Gistl's  Systema  In- 
sectorum  the  locality  of  Calabria  is  given  to  this 
insect.  I  apprehend  there  must  be  some  mistake 
respecting  it,  or  the  information  he  has  received  is 
erroneous. 

Sp.  28.  Abdominalis. — I  have  considered  this 
insect  as  a  Cylindera,  merely  from  the  Fabrician 
description,  Statura  parva  C.  germanicse.  I  am 
totally  unacquainted  with  the  species. 

Sp.  29.  Germanica. — The  reader  is  referred  to 
the  observations  on  Germanica,  given  in  my  former 
remarks  on  the  Linnean  Cicindelidse. 

Sp.  30.  Obscura. — This  insect  seems  to  deviate 
from  the  type  of  Cicindela.  I  am  not  aware  of 
any  other  North  American  species  that  presents  a 
similar  subcylindrical  and  elongated  form. 

Sp.  31.  Micans. — This  is  evidently  the  same 
insect  which  Olivier  has  described  under  the  name 
of  Cic.  punctulata. 

Sp.  34.  Bipunctata. — Professor  Audouin  appears 
first  to  have  noticed  the  following  peculiarity  in  the 
insects  belonging  to  the  genus  Odontocheila,  namely, 
that  they  have  "  les  tarses  sillonnes  en  dessus." 


27 

Sp.  36.  ^-punctata. — I  have  only  arranged  this 
species  under  Calochroa  for  the  present,  as  it  ap- 
pears to  afford  sufficient  characters  for  subdivision  : 
my  own  specimens  are  not  perfect  enough  to  de- 
scribe. Since  writing  the  above  I  have  received  a 
specimen,  and  therefore  give  it  as  a  subgenus,  with 
the  name  of  Prothyma,  from  TrpoOvfxos,  alacer,  sig- 
nifying brisk  and  lively.  The  characters  are, 
Corpus  subelongato-cylindricum  thorace  subrotun- 
dato  elytris  cylindricis,  parallelis,  labro  fornicato  et 
dentato. 

Sp.  43.  Marginalis. — This  insect  appears  to  vary 
considerably,  when  the  spots  on  the  elytra  are  want- 
ing, it  is  the  variety  which  Olivier  has  named 
Cic.  purpurea. 

For  remarks  on  this  species,  which  my  friend 
the  Rev.  William  Kirby  considers  the  American 
representative  of  Cic.  campestris  of  Europe,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  Fauna  Boreali  Americana, 
page  11,  where  several  varieties  of  the  above  insect 
are  minutely  described. 

Sp.  44.  Punctulata. — This  is  evidently  a  variety 
of  the  species  which  Fabricius  previously  described 
under  the  name  of  Micans. 

Sp.  45.   Sexguttata. — Cicindela  violacea,  Fab.   is 


only  a  variety  of  this  species.  It  is  similar,  with 
the  exception  of  the  wings,  which  are  spotless.  '« 

Sp.  46.  Catena. — I  have  repeatedly  received  this 
Insect  from  India,  and  believe  it  to  be  an  Oriental 
species.  Dr.  Gistl  says,  "habitat  in  India  Orien- 
tali,  inque  promontorio  bonse  spei  plurimis  locis 
satis  frequens."  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the 
specimens  occurring  in  the  Cape  collections,  have 
been  purchased  out  of  ships  trading  with  India. 

Sp.  47.  Longipes. — I  have  thought  fit  to  separate 
this  insect  from  Cicindela  giving  it  the  name  of 
abroscelis,  from  afipo?  and  cr/ceAoy,  from  the  delicate 
form  of  the  legs.  Cic.  Tenuipes  of  Guerin  may 
be  associated  with  it  and  other  East  Indian  species. 

Sp.  48.  Marginata. — From  the  description  of  Cic. 
variegata  by  De  Jean  I  have  little  hesitation  in  giving 
that  species  as  a  synonym  of  Cic.  marginata,  Fab. 

Sp.  51.  ^-guttata. — There  appears  to  exist  a  dif- 
ference of  opinion  respecting  the  country  to  which 
the  above  insect  belongs,  Palisot  de  Beauvois  gives 
St.  Domingo,  Fabricius  North  America,  Olivier 
South  America,  and  Schonherr  Sierra  Leone,  with 
the  latter  authority  1  am  inclined  to  side. 

Sp.  52.  Argentata. — I  have  given  the  name  Cy- 
lindera  to  this  species,   merely  from   reading    the 


29 

Fabrician  description.  1  am  totally  unacquainted 
with  the  insect. 

Sp.  54.  Trifasciata.  —  Fabricius  gives  two  lo- 
calities for  this  species ;  one  America,  the  other 
Europe,  there  can  be  little  doubt,  therefore,  that 
he  has  confounded  two  distinct  insects.  According- 
to  modern  writers,  this  Fabrician  species  enjoys  an 
extensive  range  of  country,  as  it  is  common  to 
North  as  well  as  South  America. 

Sp.  61.  Guttula. — M.  Guerin  in  his  Magazine, 
maintains  that  this  insect  is  a  Cicindela.  He 
describes  it  as  obtained  from  the  debris  of  Billar- 
diere's  collection.  It  is  remarkable  that  Fabricius 
mentions  that  the  specimen  he  described  was  de- 
prived of  its  antennae.  Mons.  Guerin's  descrip- 
tion therefore  is  partly  conjectural,  from  his  figure 
it  certainly  approaches  Therates  more  than  Cicin- 
dela, and  if  not  a  true  Cicindela  is  the  type  of  a 
sub-genus. 

Collyris,  Fabricius. 

As  Collyris  was  early  separated  from  Cicindela 
by  the  above  author,  and  as  at  the  present  day 
it  is  admitted  to  approach  the  Cicindclidse  rather 
than  the   Carabidse,  I   here  insert  my  remarks  on 


30 

the  genus  before  entering  on  the  next  grand  group. 
Only  three  species  are  classed  under  the  name  of 
Collyris,  the  two  former  belong  to  it  at  present,  the 
latter  is  a  Ctenostoma  of  Klug. 

Sp.  1.  Longicollis. — The  type  of  the  Genus  Col- 
lyris.— Latreille  was  the  first  person  to  change  the 
name  of  Collyris  to  Colliuris.  M.  M.  Audouin  and 
Brulle  have  very  properly  restored  the  original 
name.  The  Baron  De  Jean  however,  in  his  last 
Catalogue,  still  maintains  his  partiality  for  Col- 
liuris. 

Sp.  2.  Aptera. — It  may  here  perhaps  save  the 
student  some  loss  of  time  to  inform  him  that  Col- 
lyris aptera,  Fab.  is  totally  distinct  from  Trycon- 
dyla  aptera  of  Olivier.  Colliuris  major,  Latreille, 
is  the  same  insect  as  Collyris  aptera,  Fab.  The 
following  genera  compose  the  family. 


Collyrid^e,   Hope. 
(Longicollia,  Kirby.') 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Collyris,  Fabricius 

Siam 

c. 

Longicollis,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Tricondyla,  Latreille 

East  Indies 

T. 

Aptera,  Latreille. 

3. 

i  Proeephalus,  Laporte 
f  Caris,  Fischer 

Brazils 

P. 

3-notatus,  Fischer, 

Cayenne 

C. 

3-notatus,  Fischer. 

4. 

Ctenostoma,  Klug 

Brazils 

c. 

Formicarium,  Fabricius. 

5. 

Psilocera  Bridle 

Madagascar 

P 

Elegans,  Brulle. 

31 


1.  Collyris,  Fabricius. 

I  am  acquainted  with  about  twenty  species  of 
Collyris,  the  major  part  of  them  are  from  the 
Continent  of  India ;  they  abound  in  all  the  Presi- 
dencies and  in  many  of  the  Islands  of  Asia.  They 
appear  to  have  been  much  neglected  by  our  Ento- 
mologists, with  the  exception  of  Mr.  MacLeay, 
who  has  described  some  new  species  from  Dr. 
Horsfield's  rich  Javanese  collection.* 

2.  Tricondyla,  Latreille. 

The  species  of  Trycondyla  are  few  in  number 
compared  with  Collyris,  only  six  have  fallen  under 
my  inspection  ;  for  a  better  acquaintance  with  them, 
apply  to  De  Jean's  Species  de  Coleopteres ;  to 
Guerin's  Icones  du  Regne  Animal  Ins.  pi.  3,  fig. 
3.  Silberman's  Revue,  t.  2,  p.  38.  To  Vander- 
linden's  Cicindeles  de  Java,  page  C2J,  and  the 
Zoologischer  Atlas,  by  Eschscholtz,  Fas.  1,  p.  6. 


*  For  information  respecting  the  species,  refer  among  French 
authors,  to  De  Jean's  Species  general  de  Coleopteres  ;  to  Guerin's 
Iconographise  ;  to  Bellinger's  Voyage  to  the  East  Indies  by  the  same 
writer ;  to  the  writings  of  M.  M.  Brulle  and  Laporte  ;  and  Sil- 
bermann's  Revue  Entomologique,  Tab.  2,  p.  1 1 .  and  Tab.  2,  p.  37. 
Vanderlinden  sur  les  Cicindeles  de  Java  should  also  be  consulted. 


32 


3.  Procephalus,  Laporie. 

This  genus  was  first  published  by  Dr.  Fischer, 
under  the  name  of  Caris,  a  name  which  has  been 
applied  to  some  of  the  Arachnida.  Mons.  Laporte 
consequently  adopted  the  term  Procephalus.  Pro- 
fessor Audouin  who  has  studied  these  insects  mi- 
nutely, records  an  opinion  in  his  L'Histoire  Natural 
des  Insectes  (Vol.  1,  page  107)  that  Procephalus 
of  Laporte  differs  from  Ctenostoma  of  Klug,  and 
is  identical  with  Caris  of  Dr.  Fischer.  For  a  de- 
scription of  the  known  species  consult  L'  Entomo- 
graphie  de  la  Russie,  pi.  4,  fig.  4.,  and  Silbermann's 
Revue,  t.  2,  p.  36. 

4.  Ctenostoma,   Klug. 

The  insects  of  this  genus  as  well  as  the  former, 
seem  peculiar  to  the  warm  regions  of  the  new  world  ; 
only  three  recorded  species  are  known.  For  an 
account  of  them  consult  the  Nova  Acta  Acad. 
Natur.  Curiosorum,  Tab.  10.  Also  Observations 
in  the  Zoological  Journal,  by  Mr.  J.  O.  Westwood, 
vide  Vol.  5,  page  53,  pi.  41.  Supp. 


33 


5.  Psilocera,  Bridle. 

This  genus  was  originally  published  by  M.  M. 
Audouin  and  Brulle  under  the  name  of  Stenocera, 
it  was  afterwards  changed  to  Psilocera,  as  the 
former  name  was  used  anteriorly  by  Schonherr 
in  his  work  on  the  Curculionidae. 

For  an  acquaintance  with  the  species  the  student 
is  referred  to  an  elegant  Monograph,  published  by 
the  Comte  de  Castelneau  and  Mons.  H.  Gory  con- 
jointly ;  eleven  species  are  therein  described  and 
exquisitely  figured. 


In  concluding  my  remarks  on  the  Cicindeloidea, 
it  may  here  be  stated  that  they  still  require  further 
sub-divisions.  The  rapid  progress  Entomology  is 
making,  and  the  vast  influx  of  new  species  added 
annually  to  our  European  Cabinets,  lead  me  to 
think  that  few  individuals  in  future  will  be  bold 
enough  to  attempt  a  general  collection  of  Insects. 
Many  Entomologists  confine  themselves  at  present 
to  one  order,  and  the  time  has  arrived  when  it  is 
almost  an  impossibility  for  any  one  to  accomplish 
even  that  successfully.  Some  persons  are  directing 
their   attention    to   isolated   groups,    such    as    the 

D 


34 

illustrious    Schonherr   to    the    Curculionidse,    and 
Baron  Chaudoir  to  the  Carabidse. 

I  may  go  still  further,  and  assert  that  the  time 
is  gone  by  when  individual  exertion  can  keep  pace 
with  the  increasing  state  of  Entomological  Science. 
It  is  only  to  the  united  labours  of  different  Societies 
and  to  future  Committees,  formed  from  those 
Societies,  that  we  can  in  future  expect  any  thing  like 
a  Species  Insectorum.  The  Botanists,  by  their 
united  labours  and  publications  hold  out  to  Zoolo- 
gists an  example  worthy  of  being  followed  :  let 
Entomologists  in  the  several  orders  make  similar 
exertions  in  publishing  Monographs  of  families  and 
genera. 

It  would  greatly  tend  to  the  advance  and  diffu- 
sion of  the  science,  if  the  different  Entomological 
Societies  of  Europe  were  to  set  apart  sums  of  money 
for  the  publication  and  illustration  of  such  works. 
I  have  been  led  into  these  remarks  from  having 
investigated  the  first  part  of  a  Systema  Insectorum, 
published  at  Munich  by  the  zealous  and  indefati- 
gable Gistl.  All  must  admire  his  ardour  in  the 
pursuit  of  science,  and  regret  the  difficulties  he 
has  had  to  encounter,  as  no  where  in  Munich  will 
be  found  collections  at  all  comparable  with  those 
of     London,     Paris,      Leyden,     or     Copenhagen. 


35 

Gmelin's  Systema  at  best  is  but  an  indifferent 
compilation ;  in  that  work  it  is  no  unusual  occur- 
rence to  find  the  self-same  species  described  under 
different  names,  and  such  must  still  continue  to  be 
the  case,  till  individuals  of  various  countries,  united 
for  a  common  purpose,  undertake  impartially  to 
investigate  and  publish  their  researches.  Let 
Entomologists  be  united  for  such  ends,  the  result 
must  be  beneficial  to  Science.  In  conclusion  we 
may  add — 

"  In  tenui  labor,  at  tenuis  not  Gloria." 


D  °Z 


36 


CARABUS  of  Linneus. 

C  ARABICS  of  Leach. 

CARABOIDEA  of  Hope. 


Linnean  Species. 


1.  Coriaceus 

2.  Granulatus 

3.  Hortensis 

4.  Leucophthalmus 

5.  Clathratus 

6.  Nitens 

7.  Auratus 

8.  Violaceus 

9.  Cephalotes 

10.  10-guttata 

11.  Inquisitor 

12.  Sycophanta 

13.  Buprestoides 

14.  Fastigiatus 

15.  Lividus 

16.  Margiiiatus 

17.  Complanata 

18.  Crepitans 

19.  Americanus 

20.  Spinipes 

21.  Cyanocephalus 

22.  Melauocephalus 

23.  Vaporariorum 

24.  Latus. 

25.  Ferrugineus 

26.  Germanus 

27.  Vulgaris 

28.  Coerulescens 

29.  Cupreus 

30.  Piceus 

31.  Velox 

32.  Multipunctatus 


Country. 


Germany 

France 

England 

England 

Ireland 

England 

Switzerland 

Wales 

England 

P.  B.  S. 

England 

England 

Southern  Europe 

P.  B.S. 

England 

Wales 

Spain 

England 

N.  America 

England 

England 

England 

England 

N.  America  ? 

England 

Germany 

England 

Bavaria 

England 

England 

Sweden 

England 


Genera  of  Authors. 


Procrustes,  Bonelli. 
Carabus  of  Authors. 


Sphodrus,  Clairville. 
Carabus,  Linneus. 


Broschus,  Leach. 
Thermophila,  Leach. 
Calosoma,  Webei: 


Unknown. 
Aptinus,  Bonelli. 
Nebria,  Leach. 
Chlajnius,  Bonelli.. 
Nebria,  Leach. 
Brachinus,  Weber. 
Galerita,  Fabricius. 
Curtonotus,  Stephens. 
Lamprias,  Bonelli. 
Calathus,  Bonelli. 
Stenolophus,  Ziegler  ? 
Calathus,  Bonelli. 
Bradytus,  Stephens. 
Ophonus,  Ziegler. 
Amara,  Bonelli. 
Pa3cilus,  Bonelli. 

Agonum,  Bonelli. 
Bembidium,  Latreille. 
Blethisa,  Bonelli. 


37 


Linnean  Species. 


33.  Bipunctatus 

34.  4-pustulatus 

35.  6-punctatus 

36.  Meridianus 

37.  Testaceus 

38.  Ustulatus 

39.  Crux  major 

40.  Crux  minor 

41.  4-maculatus 

42.  Atricapillus 

43.  Truncatellus 

44.  Bimaculatus 


Country. 


Genera  of  Autlwrs. 


England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
East  Indies 


Tachypns,  Megerle. 
Panagjeus  ?  Latreille. 
Agonum,  Bonelli. 
Trechus,  Clairville. 
Epaphius,  Leach? 
Notaphus,  Megerle. 
Panagseus,  Latreille, 
Lebia,  Latreille. 
Dromius,  Bonelli. 
Demetrias,  Bonelli. 
Syntomus,  Hope. 
Brachinus,  Fabricius. 


1.  Rostratus 

2.  Attenuatus 

3.  Reflexus 

4.  Elevatus 

5.  Unicolor 


CARABUS  of  Fabricius. 

CARABID^]  of  Leach. 

CARABOIDEA  of  Hope. 

CYCHRUS  of  Fab. 


England 
Germany 
Coromandel 
S.  America 
S.  America 


Cychrus,  Fabricius. 
Cychrus,  Fabricius. 
Camptoderus,  Hope. 
Scaphinotns,  Latreille. 
Scaphinotus,  Latreille. 


CARABUS  of  Fabricius. 
CARABID^E  of  Leach. 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

1. 

Scabrosus 

Carniola 

Procerus,  Megerle. 

2. 

Coriaceus 

Germany 

Procrustes,  Bonelli. 

3. 

Ccelatus 

Carniola 

Carabus,  Auctorum. 

4. 

Marginalis 

Russia 



5. 

Meyerlei 

Guinea 

Tefflus,  Leach. 

6. 

Glabratus 

Wales 

Carabus  of  Authors. 

7. 

Violaceus 

England 



8. 

Purpurascens 

Germany 



9. 

Catenulatus 

England 



10. 

Carolinus 

S.  Carolina 

Carabus  ? 

38 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

11. 

Cyaneus 

England 

Carabus  of  Authors. 

12. 

Excellens 

Moldavia 

18. 

Hispanus 

Spain 



14. 

Nodulosus 

Hungary 



15. 

Monilis 

England 

16. 

Lusitanicus 
Gemmatus 

Portugal 
Germany 

17. 



18. 

Uortensis 

England 
Germany 

19. 

Sylvestris 



-20. 

Concolor 

Holsatia 

Carabus  ? 

21. 

Irregularis 

Germany 

22. 

Creutzeri 

Carniola 
N.  America 
Austria 
England 

23. 

Tasdatus 
Scheidleri 

24. 

25. 

Arvensis 

Carabus  of  Authors. 

26. 

Hungaricus 

Hungary 



27. 

Retusus 

Patagonia 

Calosoma, 

Weber. 

28. 

Maderse 

Madeira 

Calosoma, 

Weber. 

29. 

Convexus 

Germany 

Carabus  of  Authors. 

30. 

Auratus 

Switzerland 



31. 

Splendens 

Pyrenees 

32. 

Auronitens 

Germany 

- 



33. 

Suturalis 

Terra  del  Fuego 



34. 

Morbillosus 

Mauritania 



35. 

Rugosus 

Morocco 

Carabus  ? 

36. 

Granulatus 

France 

Carabus  < 

f  Authors. 

37. 

Cancellatus 

Germany 

38. 

Clathratus 

Ireland 
Spain 

39. 

Melancholicus 



40. 

Nitens 

England 

„ 



41. 

Leucopthalmus 

England 

Omaseus, 

Ziegler 

42. 

Fasciatopunctatus 

Austria 

Pterostichus,  Bonelli. 

43. 

Terricola 

Germany 

Pristonychus,  De  Jean. 

44. 

Scrobiculatus 

Austria 

Platynus, 

Bonelli. 

45. 

Maurus 

Germany 

Omaseus  1 

Ziegler. 

46. 

Niger 

England 

Platysma 

Bonelli. 

47. 

Planus 

London 

Sphodrus, 

Clairville. 

48. 

Striatulus 

Patagonia 

Platysma 

Bonelli. 

49. 

Arenarius 

Wales 

Nebria,  Latreille. 

50. 

Sabulosus 

Saxony 



51. 

Lateralis 

France 



39 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

52. 

Quadricolor 

East  Indies 

Chlamius,  Bonelli. 

53. 

Ruficornis 

England 

Harpalus,  Latreille. 

54. 

Fulvipes 

Germany 

Harpalus,  Latreille. 

55. 

Picicornis 

Italy 

Nebria,  Latreille. 

56. 

Flavicornis 

Saxony 

Dolichus,  Bonelli. 

57. 

Piceus 

England 

Calathus?  Bonelli. 

58. 

Fern  oral  is 

Sierra  Leone 

Chlsenius,  Bonelli. 

59. 

Madidus 

England 

Steropus,  Megerle. 

60. 

Decorus 

Carolina 

Calleida,  Be  Jean. 

61. 

Spinibarbis 

England 

Leistus,  Frolich. 

62. 

.Eneocephalus 

S.  American  Isles 

Chloenius  ? 

63. 

Humeralis 

Italy 

Tartis,  Clairville. 

64. 

Angusticollis 

Germany 

Platynus,  Bonelli. 

65. 

Miliaris 

Austria 

Tar  us,  Clairville. 

66. 

Axillaris 

Austria 



67. 

Trilobus 

Guinea 

Unknown. 

68. 

Multipunctata 

England 

Blethisa,  Bonelli. 

69. 

Borealis 

Suecia 

Pelophila,  De  Jean. 

70. 

Oblongopunctatus 

England 

Pterostichus,  Bonelli. 

71. 

Croesus 

Guinea 

Epomis,  Bonelli. 

72. 

Spoliatus 

Morocco 

Chlsenius,  Bonelli. 

73. 

Cinctus 

Coromandel 

Chlsenius,  Bonelli. 

74. 

Festivus 

Austria 

. 

75. 

Rufipes 

England 

Patrobus,  Megerle. 

76. 

Elegans 

Sumatra 

Catascopus  ? 

77. 

Splendidulus 

Bengal 

Catascopus,  Kirby. 

78. 

Nitidulus 

Kamtschatka 

Helobia,  Latreille. 

79. 

Tenuicollis 

P.  B.  S. 

Chlsenius,  Bonelli. 

80. 

Ruficollis 

Guinea 

Calleida,  De  Jean. 

81. 

Tricolor 

Austria 

Psecilus,  Bonelli. 

82. 

Modestus 

Austria 

Peryphus,  Megerle. 

83. 

Agilis 

England 

Dromius,  Bonelli. 

84. 

4-notatus 

East  Indies 

Tetragonoderus,  De  Jean. 

85. 

Fasciatus 

England 

Dromius,  Bonelli. 

86. 

Atricapillus 

England 



87. 

Marginellus 

Germany 



88. 

Bis  2-guttatus 

Equinoctial  Africa 

Bracbinus,  Fabrieius. 

89. 

8-punctatus 

N.  America 

Agonum,  Bonelli. 

90. 

Oblongus 

England 

Anchomenus,  Bonelli. 

91. 

Pallipes 

England 



92. 

Rubens 

Kiel 

Blemus,  Ziegler. 

40 


Fabrician  Species. 

Cotmtry. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

93. 

Festinans 

Cayenne 

Calleida,  De  Jean. 

94. 

Cephalotes 

England 

Broschus,  Panzer. 

95. 

Megacephalus 

P.  B.  S. 

Camptoscelis,  De  Jean. 

96. 

Interruptus 

Arabia  ? 

Ditomus,  Bonelli. 

97. 

Calydonius 

Italy 

Ditomus,  Bonelli. 

98. 

Caliginosus 

N.  America 

Selenophorus,  De  Jean. 

99. 

Striola 

England 

Abax,  Bonelli. 

100 

Impressus 

East  Indies 

Diplocheila,  Brulle. 

101 

Striolatus 

Carniola 

Molops,  Bonelli. 

102 

Metallicus 

Austria 

Cheporus,  Latreille. 

103 

Frigidus 

Germany 

Abax,  Bonelli. 

104 

Elatus 

Germany 

Molops,  Bonelli. 

105 

Gibbus 

England 

Zabrus,  Clairville. 

106 

Politus 

East  Indies 

Diplocheila,  Brulle. 

107. 

Lepidus 

England 

Pcecilus,  Bonelli. 

108. 

Cassidius 

Paris 

Licinus,  Latreille. 

109. 
110. 

Silphoides 
Sabulieola 

England 
England 

Ophonus,  Ziegler. 

111. 

Globosus 

Morocco 

Steropus  1  Megerle. 

112. 

Melanocephalus 

England 

Calathus,  Bonelli. 

113. 

Fuscus 

England 



114. 

Brevicollis 

Wales 

Helobia,  Leach. 

115. 

Punctulatus 

Saxony 

Sogines,  Leach. 

116. 

Oculatus 

Guinea 

Ohlaenius,  Bonelli. 

117. 

Posticus 

East  Indies 

Lissauchenius.,  MacLeay  1 

118. 

Micans 

Bengal 

Chlsenius,  Bonelli. 

119. 

Notula 

Guinea 

Chlsenius,  Bonelli. 

120. 

Obscurus 

England 

Ophonus,  Ziegler. 

121. 

Stigma 

East  Indies 

Planetes,  MacLeay. 

122. 

Ammon 

Guinea 

Chkenius?  Bonelli? 

123. 

Pudicus 

Bengal 

Chlsenius  ? 

124. 

Bicolor 

JV.  America 

Harpalus,  Latreille. 

125. 

Holosericeus 

England 

Chlasnius,  Bonelli. 

126. 

Binotatus 

England 

Anisodactylus,  De  Jean. 

127. 

Fulvicollis 

Barbary 

Lebia,  Latreille. 

128. 

Pilicornis 

England 

Loricera,  Latreille. 

129. 

Dimidiatus 

Germany 

Pcecilus,  Bonelli. 

130. 

Coerulescens 

Bavaria 



131. 

Lsetus 

Europe 

Pcecilus  1 

132. 

Vividus 

Madeira 

Harpalus,  Latreille. 

133. 

Tardus 

Germany 

Harpalus,  Latreille. 

41 


Fabr'wian  Species. 


Country. 


Genera  of  Authors. 


134.  Cupreus 

135.  Tricolor 

136.  Carnifex 

137.  Vulgaris 

138.  Communis 

139.  Integer 

140.  Alpinus 

141.  Latus 

142.  Abdominalis 

143.  Ovatus 

144.  Helopioides 

145.  Azureus 

146.  ^Ineus 

147.  Erythrocephalus 

148.  Analis 

149.  Lineola 

150.  Ferrugineus 

151.  Pallid  us 

152.  St.  Crucis 

153.  Surinamensis 

154.  Dorsiger 

155.  Aterrimus 

156.  Nigricornis 

157.  Austriacus 

158.  Parumpuntatus 

159.  6-punctatus 

160.  Palliatus 

161.  Discoideus 

162.  Marginatus 

163.  Vestitus 

164.  Nigrita 

165.  Pallipes 

166.  Quadrum 

167.  Cyanocepkalus 

168.  Rufibarbis 

169.  Flavilabris 

170.  Amethystinus 

171.  Lividus 

172.  Semivittatus 

173.  Notulatus 

1 74.  Corticalis 


England 

Kiel 

S.  America 

England 

England 

American  Isles 

Switzerland 

England 

P.  B.  S. 

England 

England 

Saxony 

England 

Kiel 

Germany 

N.  America 

England 

Saxony 

American  Isles 

Surinam 

Barbary 

England 

England 

Austria 

England 

England 

N.  America 

Germany 

England 

England 

Germany 

N.  America 

Senegal 

England 

England 

East  Indies 

Cayenne 

Denmark 

East  Indies 

Bengal 

New  Cambridge 


Psecilus,  Bonelli. 

Antarctia,  De  Jean. 
Amara,  Bonelli. 

Brady tus  ? 
Amara?  Bonelli. 
Bradytus,  Stephens. 
Harpalus,  Latreille. 
Amara,  Bonelli. 
Oodes,  Bonelli. 
Harpalus,  Latreille. 

Nebria,  Latreille  ? 
Leistus  ?  Frolich. 
Agonoderus,  De  Jean. 
Bradytus,  Stephens. 
Cymindis,  Latreille. 
Agonoderus,  De  Jean. 
Cymindis,  Latreille  ? 
Unknown. 
Omaseus,  Ziegler. 
Chlsenius,  Bonelli. 
Agonum,  Bonelli. 


Selenophorus,  De  Jean. 
Bradytus  ? 
Agonum,  Bonelli. 
Chlsenius,  Bonelli. 
Omaseus,  Ziegler. 
Agonoderus,  DeJean. 
Tetragonoderus,  De  Jean. 
Lamprias,  Bonelli. 
Leistus,  Frolich. 
Colpodes  ?  MacLeay  1 
Lebia,  Latreille  1 
Amara? 

Barysomus,  De  Jean. 
Panagseus,  Latreille. 
Lebia,  Latreille. 


42 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

175. 

Curtus 

New  Holland 

Lebia  ?  Latreille. 

176. 

Crux  major 

England 

Panagseus,  Latreille. 

177. 

Crux  minor 

England 

Lebia,  Latreille. 

178. 

Vittatus 

N.  America 



179. 

2-vittatus 
Augulatus 

N.  America 
Tranquebar 

180. 

Panageeus,  Latreille. 

181. 

Turcicus 

England 

Lebia,  Latreille. 

182. 

H  sem  orrhoid  alis 

Saxony 

. 

183. 

Picipes 

Sweden 

Agonum,  Bonelli. 

184. 

2-pustulatus 

England 

Badister,  Clairville. 

185. 

Andreae 

England 

Tachypus,  Megerle. 

186. 

Elevatus 

Paris 

Blemus,  Ziegler. 

187. 

Germanus 

England 

Ophonus,  Ziegler. 

188. 

Heros 

Barbary 

Anisodactylus,  De  Jean. 

189. 

Spinilabris 

Austria 

Leistus,  FrSlich. 

190. 

Velox 

England 

Bembidium,  Latreille. 

191. 

Rufescens 

England 

Leistus,  Frolich. 

192. 

Prseustus 

Germany 

Leistus  ? 

193. 

Apricarius 

England 

Bradytus,  Stephens. 

194. 

Lunatus 

England 

Callistus,  Bonelli. 

195. 

Prasinus 

England 

Anchomenus,  Bonelli. 

196. 

Cursor 

Italy 

Trechus,  Clairville. 

197. 

Furcatus 

America 

Agonoderus,  De  Jean. 

198. 

Vaporariorum 

England 

Stenolophus,  Ziegler. 

199. 

Meridianus 

England 

Trechus,  Clairville. 

200. 

Discus 

Germany 

Blemus,  Ziegler. 

201. 

Comma 

America 

Agonoderus  ? 

202. 

Vernalis 

England 

Argutor,  Megerle. 

203. 

4-maculatus 

England 

Dromius,  Bonelli. 

204. 

4-guttatus 

England 

Lopba,  Megerle. 

205. 

4-pustulatus 

England 

Panagseus,  Latreille. 

206. 

Ustulatus 

England 

Notaphus,  Megerle. 

207. 

Dorsalis 

Kiel 

Trechus,  Clairville. 

208. 

2-guttatus 

Norway 

Philochthus,  Stephens. 

209. 

Guttula 

England 

Philochthus,  Stephens. 

210. 

Fenestratus 

Germany 

Dromius,  BoTielli. 

211. 

Smaragdulus 

East  Indies 

Catascopus  1  MacLeay. 

212. 

Cruciger 

Saxony 

Trechus,  Clairville. 

213. 

Testaceus 

England 

Epaphius,  Leach. 

214. 

Truncatus 

Saxony 

Dromius,  Bonelli. 

215. 

Abbreviatus 

Norway 

Lesteva,  Latreille, 

43 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

216.  2-punctatus 

England 

Tachypus,  Megerle. 

217.  Celer 

England 

Tachypus,  Megerle. 

218.  Minutus 

England 

Trechus,  Clairville. 

219.  Pygmseus 

Germany 

Philochthus,  Stephens. 

220.  Tristis 

Germany 

Trechus,  Clairville. 

221.  Fasciola 

S.  America 

Tetragonoderus  ?  De  Jean. 

222.  Truncatellus 

England 

Philorhyzus,  Hope. 

223.  Minimus 

Germany 

Lopha,  Megerle. 

1.  Maxillosa 

2.  Pallida 


CARABID^l  FABRICIAN^]. 
MANTICORA,  Fabricius. 

I  P.  B.  S.  |  Manticora,  Fabricius. 

I  P.  B.  S.  I  Platychile,  MacLeay 


1.  Depressus 

2.  Marginatus 

3.  Testaceus 

4.  Grandis 

5.  Gigas 

6.  Impressus 

7.  Quadratus 

8.  Subterraneus 

9.  Laevigatas 

10.  Porcatus 

11.  Ruficornis 

12.  Crenatus 

13.  Cyaneus 

14.  2-pustulatus 

15.  Arenarius 

16.  Thoracicus 

17.  Gibbus 

18.  Cursor 

19.  Arabs 


1.  Alternans 
3.  Porculatum 
6.  Sericeum 


SCARITES,  Fabricius. 


Cayenne 

N.  America 

Senegal 

Brazil 

Africa 

S.  America 

Guinea 

N.  America 

Italy 

East  Indies 

P.  B.  S. 

East  Indies 

New  Holland 

American  Isles 

England 

England 

England 

Europe 

Arabia  ? 


Pasimachus,  Bonelli. 
Pasimachus,  Bonelli. 
Scarites  ? 

Scarites,  Fabricius1. 
Scarites,  Fabricius. 
Scarites,  Fabricius  ? 
Scarites,  Fabricius. 
Scarites,  Fabriciust 
Scarites,  Fabricius. 
Scarites,  Fabricius1. 
Acanthoscelis,  Latreille. 
Scarites,  Fabricius. 
Carenum,  Bonelli. 
Clivina,  Latreille. 
Clivina,  Latreille. 
Dyschirius,  Bonelli. 
Dyschirius,  Bonelli. 
Dyschirius  1  Bonelli. 
Scarites,  Fabricius  1 


CALOSOMA,  Fabricius. 


American  Isles 
New  Holland 
Hambro' 


Calosoma,  Fabricius. 
Adelium,  Kirby. 
Calosoma,  Fabricius. 


44 


GALERITA,  Fabricius. 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

1. 

Americana 

Pennsylvania 

Galerita,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Attelaboides 

Africa  ? 

Galerita,  Fabricius. 

3. 

Hirta 

Tranquebar 

Omphra,  Leach. 

4. 

Olens 

Italy 

Zuphium,  Latreille. 

5. 

Depressa 

East  Indies 

Siagona,  Latreille. 

6. 

Plana 

East  Indies 

Siagona,  Latreille. 

7. 

Flesus 

East  Indies 

Siagona,  Latreille. 

8. 

Bufo 

Tangier 

Siagona,  Latreille. 

9. 

Fasciolatus 

England 

Polisticbus,  Bonelli. 

BRACHINUS,  Fabricius. 


1.  Bimaculatus 

2.  Complanatus 

3.  Annulus 

4.  Fulminans 

5.  Nigripennis 

6.  Tripustulatus 

7.  Mutilatus 

8.  Piger 

9.  Histrio 

10.  Ruficeps 

11.  Fumans 

12.  Crepitans 

13.  Sclopeta 


East  Indies 
St.  Domingo 
Tranquebar 
Guinea 
P.  B.  S. 
Siam 
Austria 
East  Indies 
East  Indies 
P.  B.  S. 
America 
England 
Paris 


Pheropsopkus,  Solier. 
Pheropsophus,  Solier. 
Pheropsophus,  Solier. 
Pheropsophus,  Solier. 
Aptinus,  Bonelli. 
Pheropsophus,  Solier. 
Aptinus,  Bonelli. 
Pheropsophus,  Solier  1 
Pheropsophus  1 
Brachinus,  Fabricius. 


ANTHIA,  Fabricius. 


1. 

2. 
3. 

Maxillosa 
Thoracica 
10-guttata 

P.  B.  S. 
P.  B.  S. 
P.  B.  S. 

Anthia,  Fabr 

icius. 

Thermophila, 

Leach. 

4. 

6-guttata 

Calcutta 

Pachymorphf 

,  Hope. 

5. 

Venator 
Sulcata 

Senegal 
Senegal 
Barbary 
P.  B.  S. 

Thermophila, 

Leach. 

6. 

7. 

6-maculata 

8. 

7-guttata 

9. 
10. 

Nirnrod 
4-suttata 

Senegal 
P.  B.  S. 

~ 

45 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  A  uthors. 

11. 

Tabida 

P.  B.  S. 

Thermophila,  Leach. 

12. 

Umbraculata 

Guinea 

Piezia  ?  Bridle. 

13. 

Variegata 

Arabia  ? 

Graphiptera,  Latreille. 

14. 

Exclamationis 

Barbary 

15. 

Trilineata 

P.  B.  S. 



16. 

Obsoleta 

P.  B.  S. 



AGRA,  Fabricius. 

1. 

iEnea 

S.  America 

Agra,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Rufipes 

S.  America 



3. 

Attelaboides 

East  Indies 

Novum  Genus. 

ODACANTHA,  Fabricius. 


1. 

Melanura 

England 

2. 

Bifasciata 

Brazil 

3. 

Cyanocephala 

East  Indies 

4. 

3-pustulata 

Paris 

~>. 

Elongata 

S.  America 

0. 

Dorsalis 

Carolina 

Odacantha,  Fabricius 
Cordistes,  Latreille. 
Casnoidea,  Laporte. 
Antliicus  ?  Fabricius  ? 
Cordistes  1  Latreille. 
Leptotrachelus,  Latreille. 


DRYPTA,  Fabricius. 


1 .  Emarginata 

2.  Cylindricollis 


1.  Uliginosus 

2.  Riparius 

3.  Striatus 

4.  Impressus 

5.  Atratus 

6.  Flavipes 

7.  Aquaticus 

8.  Semipunctatus 

9.  Rupestris 
10.  Biguttatus 


1.  Flexuosus 

2.  Limbatus 

3.  Labiatus 


England 
Morocco 


Drypta,  Fabricius. 
Desera,  Leach. 


ELAPHRUS,  Fabricius. 


England 

Wales 

Germany 

Germany 

America 

England 

England 

Saxony 

Germany 

Norway 


Elaphrus,  Fabricius. 
Elaphrus,  Fabricius. 
Bembidium  1  Dumeril. 
Bembidium,  Illiger. 
Elaphrus  1  Fabricius. 
Bembidium,  Illiger. 
Nothiophilus,  Dumeril. 


Peryphus,  Megerle. 
Nothiopliilus,  Dumeril. 


SOLYTUS,  Fabricius. 

I  East  Indies  i  Omophron,  Latreille. 


France 
Carolina 


REMARKS  AND  ANNOTATIONS 


LINNEAN  SPECIES  OF  CARABUS. 


Sp.  1.  Coriaceus. — This  insect  is  a  Procrustes  of 
Bonelli,  and  one  of  the  family  of  the  Carabidae. 
The  following  Table  gives  an  outline  of  the  genera 
composing  it,  from  which  I  have  thought  fit  to 
separate  the  Pamboridse,  consisting  at  present  of 
only  two  genera,  Pamborus  and  Callimosoma,  both 
of  them  inhabiting  New  Holland. 

Carabid^e,  Latreille. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

•2. 
3. 

4. 
5. 
G. 

Procerus,  Megerle 
Procrustes,   Bonelli 
Carabus,  Linneus 
Apotomopterus,  Hope 
Calosoma,  Weber 
Chrysostigma,  Kirby 

CarnioJa 

Germany 

France 

China 

England 

N,  America 

C. 

C. 

c. 
c. 
c. 
c. 

Scabrosus,  Fabricius. 
Coriaceus,  Fabricius. 
Granulatus,  Linneus. 
Prodigus,  EHchson. 
Sycophanta,  Fabricius. 
Calidum,  Fabricius. 

As  the  major  part  of  the  above  genera  will  be 
referred  to  in  their  proper  places,  I  shall  only 
allude  at  present  to  the  fourth,  which  as  it  appears 


48 

to  differ  from  any  species  of  known  Carabus,  I 
make  the  type  of  a  sub-genus,  naming  it  Apoto- 
mopterus,  from  a7TOTOfjLos,  broken  off,  and  irrepov, 
the  apex  of  the  elytra  having  the  appearance  of 
having  been  abruptly  broken  off.  Vid.  Act.  Acad. 
Cses.  Leop.  Carol.  Nat.  Cur.  Vol.  16,  Suppl.  Table 
37,  figure  1.  Mr.  Kirby  in  his  Fauna  Boreali  Ame- 
rica, forms  a  sub-genus  (named  by  him  Chrysostig- 
ma)  of  some  of  the  species  belonging  to  Calosoma. 
The  type  of  the  latter  is  Sycophanta,  of  the  former 
C.  Calidum,  Fab. ;  for  the  characteristic  distinctions 
the  reader  is  referred  to  the  above-mentioned  work, 
page  18. 

Sp.  2.  Granulaius. — Now  a  Carabus  of  authors. 
The  granulatus  of  our  English  Cabinets  is  not  the 
same  as  the  C.  granulatus  of  the  French  collections, 
the  latter  appears  to  be  found  in  the  South  of  France, 
and  is  never  met  with  in  the  British  Isles. 

Different  writers  have  attempted  to  form  the 
species  of  Carabus  into  sections,  which  I  shall  not 
here  introduce,  as  they  require  very  considerable 
alteration.  In  the  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Insectes, 
par  Audouin  et  Brulle,  when  speaking  of  the  grand 
Carabi,  the  following  statement  occurs,  "  pendant 
long  temps  on  a  pense  quel  n'  en  existait  pas  das 
l'Amerique    Meridionale    depuis    les  Voyages    du 


49 

Naturaliste  Eschcholtz,  on  a  acquis  la  preuve  du 
contraire.  Ce  n'est  que  dans  le  nord  de  FAfrique 
et  dans  FAsie  Mineure  que  Fon  trouve  des  especes 
de  ce  genre  pour  chacune  de  ces  deux  parties  du 
monde,  et  F  Australasie  n'en  a  pas  encore  offert  une 
seule  jusqu'  ici." 

It  is  singular  that  neither  of  the  above  Entomo- 
logists  are  aware  that  Fabricius  had  early  described 
a  species  from  Terra  del  Fuego,  under  the  name 
of  Car.  suturalis.  Mr.  Charles  Darwin  has  lately 
brought  with  him  from  the  same  country  the  above 
species,  and  five  others.  As  to  Carabus  being  found 
only  in  Asia  Minor,  it  may  here  be  noticed  that 
one  species,  under  the  name  of  Car.  Hardwickii, 
was  published  by  me  in  the  Synopsis  of  Nepaul 
Insects,  and  four  other  species  were  in  the  same 
collection  when  it  reached  this  country. 

Sp.  S.  Hortensis. — This  insect  is  subject  to  be 
attacked  by  parasitic  worms  of  the  genus  Filaria ; 
I  have  twice  seen  the  worms  escape  from  the  insect 
when  dead. 

Sp.  4.  Leucopthahnus. — Now  a  Sphodrus  of  Clair- 
ville,  who  first  separated  this  genus  from  Carabus. 
The  species  are  widely  dispersed  in  the  world,  oc- 
curring in  Europe,  Africa,  and  Asia.  Some  sub- 
genera from  New  Holland  are  allied  to  it.    Sphodrus 


00 

ought  to  be  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  family.  With 
regard  to  the  species  named  leucopthalmus,  it  lives 
in  the  cellars  of  our  metropolis,  and  feeds,  I  think, 
chiefly  on  Cockroaches. 

Sp.  9.  Cephahtes.  —  Now  a  Broschus  of  Dr. 
Leach.  The  Baron  De  Jean  retains  Bonelli's  generic 
name  of  Cephalotes,  which  ought  to  be  changed, 
as  it  is  previously  used  as  a  genus  of  Mammalia  by 
Cuvier,  in  the  Regne  Animal.  The  species  of 
Broschus  are  widely  dispersed,  as  they  occur  in 
Europe,  Africa,  and  Asia.  The  most  splendid  of 
them  all  is  from  New  Holland,  and  is  named  by  me 
Sumptuosus. 

Sp.  10.  10-guttata.  —  Now  a  Thermophila  of 
Leach,  and  one  of  the  genera  of  Anthiadse. 

Anthiad^:,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Anthia,  Weber 

P.  B.  S. 

Thoracica,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Pacliymorpha,  Hope 

East  Indies 

6-guttata,  Fabricius. 

3. 

Thermophila,  Leach 

P.  B.  S. 

10-guttata,  Fabricius. 

4. 

Graphiptera,  Latreille 

Africa 

Variegata,  Fabricius. 

5. 

Piezia,  Dupont 

P.  B.  S. 

Axillaris,  Dupont. 

51 

Anthia,   Weber. 

I  retain  the  name  of  Anthia  for  those  species 
allied  to  Anth.  Marginata,  and  Thoracica  of  Fa- 
bricius.  Pachymorpha  6-guttata  represents  in  Asia 
what  Anthia  does  in  Africa.  Thermophila  includes 
all  the  sulcated  species.  The  characters  of  the 
above  genera  are  as  follow,  and  might  be  still 
further  subdivided. 

(Fissicollia,   Kirby.) 

(Anthia,  Fabricius.) 

Anthia  $.  Aptera,  clypeo  porrecto  rotundato 
integro.  Thorax  bilobus  marginatus,  dorso  elevato, 
medio  concavo,  postice  producto  dilatato,  lamellis 
duabus  depressis.  Corpus  subdepressum,  glabrum 
sub  lente  subpunctatum  marginatum.  Anthia  2, 
differt  prsecipue  thorace  cordiformi  bilobo,  medio 
fortissime  sulcato.    Type  Sp.  Anthia  Thoracica,  Fab. 

Pachymorpha,  Hope. 

Pachymorpha  $.  Aptera,  clypeo  fere  quadrato 
integro.  Thorax  cordiformis,  bilobus,  convexus 
postice  productus,  apice  fortissime  inciso.  Corpus 
crassum,  valde  convexum,  punctulatum  subsericeum. 

e  2 


■S'TY  OF 


: 


52 

Pachymorpha    $    differt  thorace    cordiformi,    linea 
longitudinali  for  titer  impressa,  «, 

Thermophila,  Leach. 

Aptera,  thorace  cordiformi,  seu  subhexagono,  in 
medio  sulcata,   seu    linea    longitudinali    impressa, 
elytris  fortissime  sulcatis.     The  sexes  in  the  present 
genus  do  not  appear  to  vary  in   the   shape  of  the 
thorax.     With  respect  to  the  localities  of  the  above 
genera,  Anthia  and  Thermophila  belong  to  Africa, 
while   Pachymorpha  seems  peculiar  to  Asia.      A 
new  East  Indian   species  will   be   figured   in    the 
plates  of  the  present  number.     The  Anthiadse   I 
am  inclined  to  think  have  no  intimate  relationship 
with  the  Helluonidse  ;   they  are  connected  on  one 
hand  with  Manticora,   and  with  Cicindela  on  the 
other,  by  means  of  Graphiptera  and  Eurymorpha. 
A  singular  species  of  Cicindela,  named  Ritchii  by 
Mr.  Vigors,  so  closely  resembles  some  of  the   Gra- 
phiptera, that  at  first  sight  it  might  be  mistaken 
for  one  ;  Fabricius  indeed   seems  to  have  been  of 
opinion  that    these    genera  were  allied;  he  names 
one  species  Cicindeloides.     In  their  habits  also  they 
appear  to  accord.  My  friend  Monsieur  Lefebvre,  who 
collected  them  in  Egypt,  writes   as  follows,   "  Ces 


53 

insectes  se  trouvent  (selon  lui)  pendant  la  plus 
grand  chaleur  du  jour,  ils  courent  dans  le  sable  des 
terrains  peu  cultives."  "They  produce  a  singular 
sound  resembling  the  utterance  of  the  word  xexe, 
by  which  they  are  discovered  in  their  lurking  places." 
The  reputed  larva  of  Pachymorpha6-guttata,  (which 
I  cannot  consider  as  a  Carabideous  larva)  will  be 
found  figured  in  Guerin's  Magazine  of  Zoology. 
It  is  probable  that  the  larvae  of  the  African  species, 
when  known,  will  be  found  to  vary  considerably 
from  those  of  the  East  Indian  Anthiadse. 

Sp.  12.  Sycophanta. — Now  a  Calosomaof  Weber. 
Linneus  states  that  at  night  they  devour  the  larvae 
of  Lepidoptera ;  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  they 
are  more  destructive  in  the  day  time.  The  larvae 
when  taken,  smell  strongly,  as  of  lamp  oil.  The 
reader  is  referred  to  a  valuable  paper  in  the  Ento- 
mological Transactions,  by  Dr.  Hermann  Bur- 
meister,  on  the  anatomy  of  the  larva  of  Calosoma 
Sycophanta. 

Sp.  13.  Buprestoides.  —  Schonherr,  in  his  Sy- 
nonyma  Insectorum,  has  not  attempted  to  say  to 
what  genus  this  insect  belongs,  and  from  the  concise 
Latin  description  it  is  impossible  to  determine  it 
with  any  accuracy. 

Sp.  14.  Fastigiatus.  —  Now  an  Aptinus  of  Bo- 


54 

nelli.  This  insect  was  originally  described  by 
Linneus,  and  was  afterwards  named  Nigripennis 
by  Fabricius.  Olivier  was  correct  in  following 
Linneus.  The  tabular  arrangement  of  the  genera 
composing  this  family  will  be  found  under  Brachinus, 
among  the  Fabrician  Carabidse. 

Sp.  16.  Marginatus. — This  insect  is  a  Chlaenius, 
and  has  different  names  applied  to  it :  the  oldest  is 
marginatus,  and  consequently  takes  precedence  of 
the  Fabrician  name  \>estitus. 

Sp.  17.  Complanatus. — Now  of  the  genus  Nebria 
Latreille.  The  Nebriadae  require  to  be  separated 
from  the  Elaphridse,  with  which  they  have  been 
associated  by  M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle,  the  fol- 
lowing genera  compose  the  family. 

Nebriad,e,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Nebria,  Latreille 

N.  Europe 

Complanata,  Linneus. 

2. 

Pteroloma,  Schonherr 

Kamtschatka 

Forstromii,  Gyllenhall. 

3. 

Helobia,  Leach 

England 

Brevicollis,  Fabricius. 

4. 

Alpseus,  Bonelli 

Switzerland 

Castaneus,  Bonelli. 

5. 

Leistus,  Fralich 

England 

Spinibarbis,  Fabricius. 

In  addition  to  the  above  genera,  Notiobia  of 
Perty  might  probably  be  added.  Le  Comte  de 
Castelneau,  speaking  of  Notiobia,  says,  that  it  has 
the  general  appearance  of  a  Nebria ;  as  I  am  only 


55 

acquainted  with  the  figure,  I  cannot  give  a  decided 
opinion.  A  glance  at  the  countries  these  insects 
inhabit,  tells  us  at  once  that  they  are  a  northern 
group ;  they  are  abundant  amid  the  Alpine  snows 
and  even  in  Wales  and  Scotland  ;  they  are  found 
to  abound  more  in  the  range  of  Alpine  vegetation, 
than  in  the  plains. 

With  respect  to  the  genus  Pteroloma,  it  appears  to 
be  the  Adolus  of  Eschcholtz  and  the  Holocnemis  of 
Schilling,  according  to  Erichson  this  genus  belongs 
to  Agyrtes  one  of  the  Silphiadse.  I  here  cannot  help 
suspecting  some  error,  which  I  am  unable  to  ex- 
plain, Eschcholtz  was  too  accurate  an  Entomologist 
to  have  committed  so  egregious  a  blunder,  as  to 
confound  the  Carabidee  with  the  Silphiadae. 

Sp.  18.  Crepitans. — Now  of  the  genus  Brachinus. 
In  the  Linnean  cabinet  there  are  two  distinct  in- 
sects confounded  under  the  above  name  ;  one  of  them 
is  the  Brachinus  fumans  Fab.  from  North  Ame- 
rica, the  other  the  well  known  European  species 
named  Crepitans  by  Linneus. 

Sp.  19*  Americanus.  — Now  a  Galerita  of  Fabri- 
cius.  From  the  Linnean  description  "Similis  C. 
crepitanti  sed  quadruplo  major,"  some  have  sup- 
posed the  above  species  to  be  a  Brachinus,  and  it  is 
singular  that  in  Lee's  cabinet  named  by  Fabricius, 


56 

a   large  species   of  Brachinus   is    named  by  him 
Americanus.  », 

Sp.  20.  Spinipes. — Now  a  Curtonotus  of  Stephens, 
and  one  of  the  genera  of  Amaridse.  A  species 
named  convexiusculus,  by  the  same  author,  feeds 
on  the  bleached  roots  of  grasses  under  stones.  Re- 
specting the  typical  species,  Scopoli  has  recorded 
that  it  is  abundant  "  super  trictici  spicas  frequens," 
and  why  there  ?  Some  have  imagined  that  these 
insects  resort  to  standing  corn  in  quest  of  the 
Aphides,  my  observations  lead  me  to  believe  they 
attack  the  stalk  of  the  wheat  and  devour  it,  and  in 
this  habit  they  approach  Zabrus.  Mr.  Stephens  in 
his  Systematical  Catalogue  has  placed  Bradytus  and 
Curtonotus  before  Zabrus,  evidently  proving  himself 
by  that  judicious  arrangement  to  be,  in  the  language 
of  Barrington,  an  out-door  Naturalist.  The  re- 
searches of  Zimmerman  induce  him  to  believe  that  the 
Amaridse  are  vegetable  feeders,  and  from  collecting 
assiduously  the  Harpalidse,  I  am  also  inclined  to 
think  that  the  Ophoni  and  Trechidse,  and  even  some 
of  the  species  of  true  Harpalus  feed  on  the  roots  of 
grasses.  I  think  it  also  not  improbable  that  the  pe- 
culiar smell  of  the  Amaridae  is  derived  from  the  vege- 
tation they  eat.  Lebia,  Brachinus,  and  Panagaeus 
will  eventually  be  found  to  feed  on  vegetation.    Lam- 


57 

prias  and  Panagseus  exhale  alike  the  same  disagree- 
able odour. 

Sp.  21.  Cyanocephalus.  —  Now  of  the  genus 
Lamprias  of  Bonelli,  and  of  the  family  of  Lebiadse. 
I  differ  with  M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle  in  re- 
uniting Lamprias  with  Lebia ;  as  it  appears  a  very 
natural  sub-genus,  I  retain  it.  If  we  reject  the 
generic  characters  given  by  such  a  writer  as  Bonelli, 
and  revert  back  to  early  authors,  it  would  be  wise 
to  retain  the  sectional  characters  those  writers 
adopted,  generally  expressed  in  a  short  Latin  sen- 
tence ;  if  not,  we  are  again  likely  to  have  the  self- 
same species  formed  into  sub-genera,  with  increased 
confusion  by  addition  of  new  names. 

Sp.  23.  Vaporariorum. — Now  a  Stenolophus  of 
Ziegler.  The  insect  in  the  Linnean  cabinet  label- 
led as  Vaporariorum  is  now  a  Tarus,  and  not  a 
Stenolophus ;  it  appears  to  be  the  same  as  Tarus 
basalis. 

Sp.  24.  Latus. — According  to  M.  M.  Audouin 
and  Brulle,  the  above  insect  is  a  Calathus  of 
Bonelli,  and  is  found  in  France  under  stones,  ac- 
cording to  Illiger,  his  Carabus  Cisteloides  is  the 
same  insect.  Erichson,  in  the  Kafer  der  Mark 
Brandenburg,  vol.  1,  page  103,  gives  Carabus  latus 


58 

as  a  synonym  of  C.  apricarius,  it  must  therefore  be 
a  Brady tus  of  Stephens.  There  is  evidently  very 
great  confusion  respecting  this  species,  as  in  the 
Linnean  cabinet  it  is  a  true  Harpalus.  Linneus 
also  in  the  Systema  Natura  mentions  two  localities, 
Europe  and  North  America,  probably  confounding 
two  species. 

Sp.  25.  Ferrugineus. — Now  a  Brady  tus  of  Ste- 
phens. A  genus  closely  allied  to  Curtonotus  of  the 
same  author. 

Sp.  27.  Vulgaris. — Now  an  Amara  of  Bonelli. 
The  monograph  of  Zimmerman  on  these  interesting 
insects  should  be  studied  by  all  Entomologists  ;  the 
following  genera  compose  the  family,  viz.  Percosia, 
Celia,  Amara,  Bradytus,  Leirus,  Leiocnemis, 
Amathitis,  and  Acrodon  ;  instead  of  Leirus  the 
name  of  Curtonotus  should  be  substituted,  as  pre- 
viously characterized  by  Mr.  Stephens  in  his  illus- 
trations of  British  Entomology.  In  the  Linnean 
cabinet  the  insect  ticketed  vulgaris,  is  not  an 
Amara  but  a  Platysma. 

Sp.  30.  Piceus. — Now  an  Agonum  of  Bonelli, 
according  to  the  specimens  preserved  in  the  Linnean 
cabinet. 

Sp.   31.   Velox. — Now  a  Bembidium  of  Illiger. 


59 

The  Entomologists  of  Sweden  think  that  Carabus 
velox  of  Linneus  is  only  a  variety  of  Bembidium, 
impressum  Gyll. 

Sp.  33.  Bipunctatus.  —  Now  a  Tachypus  of 
Megerle,  one  of  the  genera  of  the  Bembidiidse. 
The  following  remarks  occur  in  the  Histoire  Na- 
turelle  des  Insectes  relating  to  the  above  family. 
"  C'est  Mons.  Stephens  qui  dans  son  interressant 
Traite  sur  les  Insectes  d'Angleterre  en  a  le  premier 
publie  les  caracteres  en  les  regardant  toutes  comme 
des  genres  particuliers  ce  savant  Entomologiste  en  a 
porte  le  nombre  a  douze  qui  ne  correspondent  pas 
tout-a-fait  a  celles  du  species  de  M.  le  comte  De 
Jean.  Comme  elles  nous  paraissent  plus  faciles  a 
saisir  dans  le  dernier  ouvrage  nous  adopteron  de 
preference  la  methode  du  Naturaliste  Francais," 
Vid.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Insect  par  Audouin  et  Brulle, 
Vol.2,  p.  156,  &c.  Argument  is  one  thing,  Nation- 
ality another.  Because  the  published  genera  of  Mr. 
Stephens  do  not  correspond  with  the  Baron  De  Jean's, 
or  because  De  Jean's  genera  at  first  sight  are  more 
readily  taken,  therefore  those  of  the  French  Natu- 
ralist are  to  be  adopted.  If  the  genera  described 
by  the  above  writers  are  accurate  they  must  accord  > 
the  claim  of  priority  then  cannot  be  set  aside  on 


60 

any  other  account,  excepting  that  of  inaccuracy. 
It  is  to  he  regretted  that  the  names  of  Megerle 
and  Dahl  were  adopted  by  our  English  Naturalist. 
The  generic  details  were  first  published  by  Mr. 
Stephens  in  July,  1828,  by  De  Jean  in  1831,  in 
the  first  part  of  his  fifth  volume  of  the  Species 
general  des  Coleopteres,  where  the  Megerlean 
types  are  given.  From  enquiry  it  appears  doubt- 
ful if  Megerle  ever  published  any  Entomological 
brochure.  In  concluding  these  observations,  a 
passing  remark  is  added,  which  has  attracted  the 
attention  of  many  individuals.  "It  is  singular  that 
scarcely  a  reference  is  ever  made  by  De  Jean  and 
other  Entomologists  to  the  two  first  works  ever 
published  in  this  country  on  our  Insectal  Fauna, 
those  of  Messrs.  Stephens  and  Curtis."  The  works 
are  costly  and  valuable  publications,  and  such  works 
ever  will  be,  when  illustrated  by  excellent  figures  ; 
the  great  cost  of  them,  however,  cannot  be  pleaded 
as  an  excuse  by  the  princely  De  Jean,  or  by  other 
French  writers,  as  a  reason  for  not  quoting  them. 
It  is  a  notorious  fact,  that  the  libraries  of  Natural 
History  in  France  are  far  superior  to  those  of 
England,  why  then,  it  must  be  asked,  are  our 
ablest  authors  passed  by  and  neglected  ? 


61 


BEMBiDiiDiE,   Stephens. 


Genera. 


1.  Lymnseum,  Stephens 

2.  Cillenum,  Leach 

3.  Tachys,  Ziegler 

*    J  Philochthus,  Steph. 
(  Leia,  Megerle 

5.  Ocys,  Kirby 

6.  Peryphus,  Megerle 

7.  Notaphus,  Megerle 

8.  Lopha,  Megerle 

9.  Tachypus,  Megerle 

10.  Bembidium,  Illiger 

11.  Chaly be,  Laporte 

iEga,  Laporte 
Pselaphopetius,.S'. 


12 


Country. 

Typical  Species. 

England 

Car.  Nigropiceus,  Marsh. 

England 

Cill.  Laterale,  Leach. 

England 

Tach.  Scutellaris,  Steph. 

England 

Bern,  bignttatum,  Illiger. 

England 

Car.  Tempestivus,  Panz. 

England 

Bern,  femoratum,  Sturm. 

England 

Car.  Ustulatus,  Linneus. 

England 

Cic.  4-maculata,  Linneus. 

England 

Cic.  Andreas,  .Fa&. 

England 

Cic.  flavipes,  Linneus. 

Cayenne 

Chal.  Leprieuri,  Laporte. 

Cayenne 

2Eg.  Anthicoides,  Laporte 

It  is  probable  that  the  two  last  genera  will  be 
found  eventually  to  connect  the  Bembidiidae  with 
the  Trechidse.  The  above  table  seems  to  include 
all  the  known  genera  composing  the  family.  Inter- 
mediate forms  may  be  expected  to  occur,  uniting 
the  European  and  Transatlantic  genera ;  there  is, 
however,  much  to  be  done  in  the  investigation  of 
the  exotic  species,  as  little  of  their  habits  are 
known. 

The  name  of  Leia  was,  of  necessity,  changed 
by  Mr.  Stephens  to  Philochthus,  as  the  former 
had  previously  been  applied  by  Meigen  to  desig- 
nate a  genus  of  Diptera  (Vid.  Meig.  Zw.  1,  253). 
After  paying  much  attention  to  this  family,  I  have 


62 

adopted  the  arrangement  of  Mr.  Stephens  as  the 
most  satisfactory.  Three  Entomologists  of  dif- 
ferent countries  have  given  different  types  of  the 
genus  Bembidium  ;  Illiger  refers  to  Paludosum 
Panzer,  Latreille  to  Striatum  Fab.,  and  De  Jean  to 
Laterale  Leach.  Mr.  Kirby  in  his  Fauna  Boreali 
Americana,  exalts  Peryphus  into  a  family,  which 
he  denominates  Peryphidse.  In  the  following 
Fabrician  Carabidse  the  genera  composing  it  will 
be  given. 

Sp.  36.  Mertdianus. — Now  a  Trechus  of  Clair- 
ville.  Latreille  and  De  Jean  use  the  term  Acupal- 
pus,  and  Erichson  that  of  Bradycellus  ;  the 
second  name  ought  to  be  abandoned,  although 
used  by  the  Prince  of  Entomologists. 

Sp.  37.  Testaceus. — Most  likely  an  Epaphius  of 
Leach,  and  probably  a  pale  variety  of  C.  secalis.  In 
this  opinion  Mr.  Stephens  seems  to  accord.  In  a 
note  in  the  Synonymia  Insectorum  of  Schonherr, 
some  additional  remarks  occur  respecting  this 
species. 

Sp.  41.  4>-maculatus,  —Now  belonging  to  the  genus 
Dromius  ;  according  to  my  views  Dromius  should 
be  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  sub-family ;  in  habits 
they  are  Lebiadous,  and  at  first  sight  they  may  be 
distinguished  from  the   latter   by   their   elongated 


63 

form,  the  elytra  also  rarely  exceed  the  width  of 
the  thorax,  while  in  true  Lehia  they  are  very 
considerably  wider. 

Dromiidje,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical   Species. 

1.  Demetrias,  Bonelli 

2.  Dromius,  Bonelli 

3.  Philorhizus,  Hope 

4.  Syntomus,  Hope 

England 
England 
England 
England 

Car.  Atricapillus,  Linn. 
Car.  4-inaculatus,  Linn. 
Car.  Faseiatus^-Faft. 
Car.  Truncatellus,  Fab. 

It  was  my  intention  to  have  used  the  abandoned 
term  of  Rizophilus  applied  by  Dr.  Leach  to  Deme- 
trias ;  as  it  might  lead  to  further  confusion  I  merely 
transpose  the  word,  adopting  that  of  Philorhizus, 
from  (ptXos  and  pt^a.  The  species  of  the  follow- 
ing genera  are  apterous;  as  the  types  are  well 
known,  there  is  no  need  of  long  generic  characters, 
the  following  may  suffice. 

Philorhizus,  Hope. 
Apterous,  form  oblong.  Thorax,  with  its  ante- 
rior part  wider  than  the  posterior.  The  anterior 
angles  are  rounded,  while  the  latter  are  nearly 
rectangular.  The  elytra  at  the  apex  are  not  so 
abruptly  truncated  as  in  Dromius,  and  are  gradually 
rounded  from  the  external  sides  till  they  meet  the 
suture. 


64 


Syntomus,  Hope. 

From  o-vvto/jlo?,  brevis.  Apterous,  body  short, 
contracted.  The  anterior  part  of  the  thorax 
broader  than  the  posterior,  the  latter  sensibly 
contracted,  and  differing  from  the  former  genus, 
which  has  the  angles  of  the  thorax  rectangular. 
The  elytra  are  remarkable  for  the  shoulders  being 
rather  prominent.  I  am  acquainted  with  several 
tropical  species  which  require  sub-division.  They 
occur  in  the  Old  and  New  Continents  ;  none  are 
recorded,  I  believe,  as  inhabiting  the  East  Indies ; 
they  will,  no  doubt,  occur  in  the  Himalaya. 

Sp.  44.  Bimaculatus. — Now  a  Brachinus.  This 
last  species  will  be  found  in  the  Mantissa  Planta- 
rum  of  Linneus,  at  page  532,  and  is  the  only  Cara- 
bideous  insect  therein  mentioned.  It  will  be  seen 
that  I  have  omitted  the  tables  of  the  genera 
belonging  to  the  families  of  Trechidae,  Lebiadse, 
&c.  They  were  purposely  passed  by,  as  they  will 
appear  in  my  remarks  on  the  Fabrician  Caraboidea, 
where  they  will  be  associated  with  their  allied 
groups. 


65 


REMARKS  AND  ANNOTATIONS 


FABRICIAN    CARi\BOIDEA. 


Cychrus,  Fabricius. 
Cychridve,  Hope. 

Species  1.  Rostratus. — Now  of  the  genus  Cy- 
chrus Fab.  I  am  inclined  to  consider  Cychrus  as 
entitled  to  be  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  family  j  the 
following  genera  pertaining  to  it. 

Cychrid^e,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Cychrus,  Fabricius 

Europe 

Ten.  Rostratus,  Fab. 

2. 

Irichrous,  Newman 

N.  America 

Cych.  Unicolor,  Knock. 

3. 

Sphseroderus,  I).  J. 

N.  America 

Sp.  Lecontei,  De  Jean. 

4. 

Scaphinotus,Za£/-ei^e 

N.  America 

Sc.  Elevatus,  Fab. 

5. 

Damaster,  Kollar 

Japan 

Dam.  Blaptoides,  Kollar. 

Nearly  all  the  species  of  true  Cychrus  inhabit 
northern  climates  ;  they  are  few  in  number.  The 
same  remarks  will  apply  also  to  the  three  succeed- 

F 


66 

ing  genera.  Damaster  of  Kollar,  lately  published 
in  the  Vienna  Transactions,  belongs  to  warmer 
regions.  I  have  long  been  acquainted  with  a 
specimen  in  this  country,  it  was,  however,  in  too 
mutilated  a  state  to  describe.  In  the  collection  at 
Leyden  there  are  some  specimens  of  the  above 
remarkable  insect. 

Sp.  3.  Reflexus, — There  are  two  insects  bearing 
the  name  of  Reflexus,  both  of  them  belonging  to 
the  Panagssidse.  Pan.  reflexus  in  my  collection  (was 
obtained  from  Lee's  Cabinet)  and  Cychrus  reflexus, 
which  I  am  inclined  to  consider  as  a  Panagseus, 
rather  than  a  Cychrus.  It  is  remarkable  that  the 
Fabrician  locality  is  Germany,  Olivier  mentions 
Coromandel,  and  Illiger,  Sierra  Leone ;  of  these 
countries  India  appears  the  most  likely.  The 
Baron  De  Jean  erroneously  in  his  last  catalogue 
makes  Panagseus  Tomentosus  Z.  J.  and  Cychrus 
reflexus  Fab.  the  same  insect ;  instead  of  being  of 
this  opinion,  I  consider  reflexus  as  the  type  of  a 
new  genus,  and  as  the  figure  in  Olivier  is  execrable 
it  was  better  to  re-figure  it,  in  order  that  it  may 
be  known.  The  generic  name  applied  to  the 
species  is  Camptoderus,  from  Ka/nrrco  and  Seprj. 
Vid.  under  Panagseidse  some  additional  remarks. 

Sp.  5.  Unicolor. — This  insect  is  ranked  by  De 


67 

Jean  as  a  Cychrus.  In  my  MSS.  I  formerly  gave  it 
as  the  type  of  a  new  genus,  as  Mr.  Newman,  how- 
ever, has  lately  published  it,  it  is  better  to  adopt 
his  appellation  than  create  confusion  by  increase  of 
names,  or  even  by  adding  to  synonyma  by  pub- 
lishing manuscript  ones.  In  the  24th  number  of 
the  Entomological  Magazine  (April,  1838)  at  page 
385,  the  generic  characters  are  published. 

Carabus,  Fabricius. 

Sp.  1.  Scabrosus. — Now  a  Procerus.  Under  the 
Linnean  species  of  Carabus  will  be  found  the 
Genera  belonging  to  that  particular  family.  As  to 
the  species  of  Procerus,  they  are  few  in  number. 
For  figures  of  them  the  student  is  referred  to 
Guerin's  Magazine,  Tab.  1,  No.  9-  To  Brulle's 
Morea,  No.  149,  pi.  33,  fig.  4.  To  Olivier,  pi.  7, 
fig.  83;  and  lastly,  to  Adams.  Mem.  Soc.  des 
Natur.  de  Moscou,  torn.  5,  pi.  10,  fig.  1 — 5, 

Sp.  2.  Coriaceus.—  Now  a  Procrustes  of  Bonelli. 
The  species  belonging  to  this  genus  are  rather 
more  numerous  than  those  of  Procerus.  For  an 
account  of  them,  in  addition  to  the  former  autho- 
rities quoted  above,  consult  Les  Etudes  Entomo- 
logiques  de  Mons  Laporte,  De  Jean's  Species 
general  des  Coleopteres  ;  the  Horse  Entomologicae, 

f  2 


68 

by  Charpentier ;  and  the  Symbolse  Physicse  of  Klug. 
In  Erichson's  work,  Die  Kafer  der  Mark  Bran- 
denburg, there  are  concise  generic  characters  given 
of  many  of  the  Caraboidea.  Vid.  Procrustes,  p.  11. 

Sp.  5.  Meyerlei. — Now  of  the  genus  Tefflus 
Leach.  Probably  an  error  of  the  press,  instead 
of  Megerlei. 

Sp.  10.  Carolinus. — This  insect  is  not  in  the 
Banksian  collection ;  it  was  originally  described 
from  the  Museum  of  Gigot  d'  Orcy  ;  it  apparently 
is  unknown  at  present  in  Paris.  From  French 
writers  we  may  eventually  expect  some  future  notice 
respecting  the  species,  as  well  as  the  desired  infor- 
mation of  what  became  of  the  Entomological  part 
of  the  Museum  of  the  above  personage. 

Sp.  18.  Hortensis. — This  species  is  very  subject 
to  be  attacked  by  Filaria. 

Sp.  20.  Concolor. — Most  likely  a  true  Carabus. 
Vid.  Panzer,  Ent.  G.  1,  p.  46,  n.  10. 

Sp.  23.  Tcedatus. — There  are  two  specimens 
still  to  be  found  in  the  Banksian  Cabinet.  Olivier's 
figure  tolerably  well  represents  the  insect. 

Sp.  27.  Retusus. — This  insect  is  evidently  a 
Calosoma ;  the  Fabrician  reference  to  Olivier  is 
incorrect,  it  ought  probably  to  be  Oliv.  Ins.  35, 
p.  30.  Tab.  10.  fig.  113.     The  figure,  however,  is 


69 

larger  than  the  real  insect ;    the  species  may  vary 
considerably  in  size. 

Sp.  28.  Madera. — This  insect  decidedly  belongs 
to  the  genus  Calosoma ;  more  than  forty  species  of 
Calosoma  have  fallen  under  my  inspection  f*  they 
may  be  divided  into  two  sections,  like  the  Necro- 
phori,  those  with  straight,  and  those  with  crooked 
tibiae. 

Sp.  31.  Splendens. — The  locality  mentioned  by 
Fabricius  is  erroneous.  He  describes  it  as  from 
the  island  of  Jamaica,  whereas,  it  is  undoubtedly 
an  European  species,  occurring  abundantly  in  the 
Pyrenees. 

Sp.  33.  Suturalis. — This  elegant  insect,  as  it 
is  apparently  unknown  to  Continental  writers,  is 
worth  figuring.  Other  species  closely  allied  to  it 
from  the  same  country,  were  brought  to  England 
by  my  zealous  friend  and  Entomologist,  Mr.  Charles 
Darwin  of  Shrewsbury.  The  new  species  are 
already  described  in  a  late  number  of  the  Entomo- 
logical Transactions.     Vol.  ii.  part  2,  p.  128. 

Sp.  36  and  37- — Granulatus  and  Cancellatus. — 
There  has  been  great  confusion  respecting  these 
species.  It  appears  that  Fabricius  considered  Gra- 
nulatus Linn,  the  same  as  his  Carabus  cancellatus. 
He  applied,  therefore,  the  Linnean  name  to   ano- 


70 

ther    species,    which     Illiger    has    very   properly 
changed  to  Cancellatus. 

Sp.  41.  Leucopthalmus. — Now  an  Omaseus  of 
Ziegler,  and  one  of  the  genera  composing  the  Fe- 
roniadss  of  Latreille.  I  have  hefore  recorded  my 
opinion  respecting  this  group.  It  requires  a  tho- 
rough revision ;  my  friend,  Dr.  Eschscholtz,  informed 
me  by  letter  that  he  had  undertaken  the  arrange- 
ment of  these  Carabidse,  and  had  communicated 
his  views  to  the  Baron  De  Jean.  Is  the  De 
Jeanian  arrangement  of  the  last  Catalogue  the 
same  as  that  of  Dr.  Eschscholtz  ?  if  so,  little  im- 
provement has  been  made.  I  subjoin  a  Table  of 
the  various  forms  which  may  be  classed  together, 
but  not  under  the  name  of  Feronia,  which  has 
previously  been  used  by  Dr.  Leach  to  designate  a 
dipterous  genus.  I  propose,  therefore,  to  change 
the  name  of  the  goddess  of  the  groves,  for  that  of 
one  of  the  Muses,  namely  Thalia. 


71 


THALIADiE,    Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical   Species. 

1. 

Sogines,  Leach 

England 

C. 

punctulatus,  Fab. 

2. 

Psecilus,  Bonelli 

England 

C. 

Cupreus,  Linneus. 

3. 

Argutor,  Megerle 

France 

c. 

Vemalis,  Fabricius. 

4. 

Omaseus,  Ziegler 

England 

c. 

aterrimus,  Fab. 

5. 

Steropus,  Megerle 

England 

c. 

madidus,  Fab. 

6. 

Platysma,  Sturm 

England 

c. 

niger,  Fab. 

7. 

Cophosus,  Ziegler 

Hungary 

c. 

Cylindricus,  Herbst. 

8. 

Pterostichus,  Bonelli 

France 

c. 

fasciatopunctatus,  Fab. 

9. 

Cheporus,  Latreille 

Austria 

c. 

Metallicus,  Fab. 

10. 

Omalosoma,  Hope 

N.  Holland 

0. 

Vigorsii,  Hope. 

11. 

Abax,  Bonelli 

England 

c. 

Striola,  Fab. 

1-2. 

Percus,  Bonelli 

Spain 

c. 

Navaricus,  Latreille. 

13. 

Molops,  Bonelli 

England 

c. 

Terricola,  Fab. 

14. 

Adelosia,  Stephens 

England 

c. 

Macer,  Marsham. 

1.5. 

Stereocerus,  Kirby 

N.  America 

8. 

similis,  Kirby. 

The  last  genus  named  Stereocerus  by  Mr.  Kirby, 
in  the  North  American  Fauna,  appears  to  connect 
those  genera  which  have  robust  antennae,  as  Oma- 
seus, &c.  with  those  that  have  those  organs  more 
slender,  as  Psecilus,  &c.  Its  general  aspect  is  that 
of  Curtonotus,  but  the  intermediate  tooth  of  the 
labium  is  entire  as  in  Bradytus  ;  we  have  therefore 
in  this  genus,  an  interesting  form,  uniting  the  Tha- 
liadee  and  Amaridse.  Vide  Fauna  Boreali  Ameri- 
cana, page  34.  I  have  not  included  Myas  of  De 
Jean  among  the  Thaliadse,  as  most  likely  it  belongs 
to  a  distinct  familv,   it  is   distinguished  from  the 


72 

latter  by  the  terminal  article  of  the  labial  palpi 
being  large  and  triangular :  in  the  Thaliadss  this 
article   is   cylindrical.      There  are   various    other 
points  of  difference  which  separate  Myas  from  the 
above  group.     The  following  genera,   Abaris,  II  a- 
thymus  of  De  Jean,  and  Strigia  and  Heteracantha 
of  Brulle,  probably  belong  to  Thaliadae  ;    as  I   am 
totally   unacquainted   with    their    forms,     I    defer 
giving  a  decided  opinion  respecting  them.   Laporte, 
I  find,  places  Myas  in  the  family  of  Trigonotomidse, 
to  it  belong  four  genera,  viz.  Myas,  Lesticus,   Tri- 
gonotoma,  and  Catadromus,   they  certainly  are  all 
allied  to  Paecilus.     For  reference  consult  Audouin 
and  Brulle,  and  the  writings  of  Laporte. 

Sp.  43.  Terricola.  — Now  a  Pristonychus  of  De 
Jean  and  of  the  family  Dolichidse  of  Audouin  and 
Brulle.  The  following  genera  compose  it,  according 
to  the  above  authors,  and  to  them  they  add  Calathus, 
which  I  detach. 

(Dolichidse,  Audouin  and  Brulle.) 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Synuchus,  Gyllenh. 

2.  Pristodactyla,  D.  J. 

3.  Dolichus,  Bonelli 

4.  Onypterygia,  D.  J. 

England 
N.  America 
Austria 
S.  America 

C.  Vivalis,  Panzer. 
P.  Americana,  De  Jean. 
C  Flavicornis,  Fabricius. 
C  Fulgens,  De  Jean. 

73 

I  have  purposely  omitted  the  genus  Calathus, 
which,  in  habits,  seems  to  differ  from  any  of  the 
other  genera.  From  the  account  given  of  Onypte- 
rygia,  it  seems  likely  that  that  genus  may  belong 
to  a  distinct  family. 

Sp.  44.  Scrobiculatus.  —  Now  a  Platynus  and 
belonging  to  the  family  of  Agonidse.  Colpodes  of 
MacLeay  probably  belongs  to  the  family  of 

Agonidse,  Kirby. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Platynus,  Bonelli 

England 

C.  Angusticollis,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Anchomenus,  Bonelli 

England 

C  Prasinus,  Thunberg. 

3. 

Agonum,  Bonelli 

England 

C.  Marginatus,  Linneus. 

4. 

Cardiomerus,  Bassi 

Sicily 

C.  Genei,  Bassi. 

5. 

Euleptus,  King 

Madagascar 

Eul.  Geniculatus,  Klug. 

6. 

Olisthopus,  Be  Jean 

France 

C.  Rotundatus,  Paykull. 

7. 

Odontonyx,  Stephens 

England 

C.  Rotundicollis,  Marsham. 

M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle  add  to  the  Agonidse 
the  genera  Loxocrepis  of  Eschscholtz  and  Dyscolus 
of  De  Jean ;  the  former  belongs  to  the  Lebiadse, 
the  latter  seems  altogether  mis-located. 

Sp.  47.  Planus. — Now  a  Sphodrus  of  Clairville. 
This  genus  was  first  separated  from  Carabus  by 
Clairville.  Some  modern  writers  have  arranged 
Sphodrus  under  the  Agonidse,  I  have,  in  a  former 
page  included  Platynus   under   the   Agonidse,   and 


74 

stated  my  opinion  that  Sphodrus  ought  to  rank  as 
a  family.  Pristonychus,  which  has  been  separated 
from  Sphodrus  on  account  of  its  denticulated  tarsi, 
appears  to  connect  the  two  families  ;  in  habits  I 
regard  it  as  a  Sphodrus. 

Sphodrid^e,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Sphodrus,  Clairville 

2,  Pristonychus,  D.  J. 

3.  Promecoderus,  D.  J. 

4,  Craterocerus,  Hope 

England 
England 
New  Holland 
New  Holland 

C.  Leucopthalrnus,  Linneus. 
C.  Terricola,  Payhdl. 
P.  Brunnicornis,  De  Jean. 
C.  Brunnicornis,  Hope. 

In  my  MSS.  I  had  given  the  name  of  Stereocerus 
to  this  genus,  which  I  am  obliged  to  alter,  as  it  is 
previously  used  in  Mr.  Kirby's  Fauna  Boreali  Ame- 
ricana, page  34. 

Sp.  48.  Striatulus. —  This  insect  appears  to  be 
unknown  to  the  Continental  Entomologists ;  it  is  a 
Platysma,  and  somewhat  like  the  species  named  PI. 
cordicollis,  by  De  Jean.  It  will  be  figured  among 
the  Carabidae,  among  the  new  genera.  I  think 
that  it  may  be  considered  as  the  type  of  a  sub- 
genus, which  will  include  many  species  of  Pla- 
tysma of  the  New  World. 

Sp.  52.   Quadricolor. — Now  a  Chlsenius   of   Bo- 


75 

nelli,  the  genera  comprising  this  family  are  few  in 
number  ;  the  species  may  be  subdivided  artificially 
into  four  sections.  The  first  containing  all  the 
maculated  species,  they  appear  common  to  Africa 
and  Asia.  The  second  have  the  external  edges 
of  the  elytra  margined  with  yellow.  The  third 
division  have  the  wings  deeply  sulcated  ;  and  the 
last  are  generally  of  uniform  colour  and  spotless, 
being  either  green  or  black  ;  to  the  latter  section, 
however,  there  are  some  few  exceptions.  The  fol- 
lowing genera  belong  to  the  family  of  Chlaenius. 

Sarrothropoda,   Kirby. 
Chl^niadtE,  Kirby. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Lissauchenius,  MacLeay 

Java 

C. 

Rufif  emoratus,  MacLeay. 

■2. 

Chlaenius,  Bonelli 

Italy 

C. 

Spoliatus,  Rossi. 

3. 

Epomis,  Bonelli 

Italy 

c. 

Circumscriptus,  Bonelli. 

4. 

Dinodes,  Bonelli 

France 

c. 

Azureus,  Duftschmidt. 

5. 

Callistus,  Bonelli 

England 

c. 

Lunatus,  Fabricius. 

6. 

Vertagus,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

V. 

Buqueti,  De  Jean. 

Sp.  52.  Quadricolor. — Now  a  Chlaenius.  I  have 
no  doubt  that  it  inhabits  the  East  Indies,  as  General 
Hardwicke  had  in  his  collection  a  species  from 
Bengal,  which  closely  suited  the  Fabrician  insect. 
The  locality  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  mentioned 


76 

by  De  Jean,  applies  to  a  species  resembling  the 
above,  yet  is  certainly  distinct. 

Sp.  58.  Femoralis. — Most  probably  a  Chlsenius. 
From  the  specimen  in  the  Banksian  Cabinet,  there 
can  be  little  doubt  of  it. 

Sp.  61.  Spinibarbis. — Now  a  Leistus.  I  once  took 
this  insect  in  immense  numbers  congregated  together 
under  moss,  in  the  cave  of  Caractacus,  on  the 
Caradock  in  Shropshire. 

Sp.  62.  JEneocephalus.  —  In  turning  to  the  de- 
scription in  the  Ent.  Sys.  p.  137,  -56,  it  appears 
that  this  insect  is  likely  to  be  a  Psecilus. 

Sp.  63.  Humeralis. — In  the  Tables  the  name  of 
Tarus  has  been  given  as  including  the  insects  allied 
to  the  above  species.  Latreille's  name  of  Cymindis 
ought  to  have  the  preference  on  the  claim  of 
priority. 

Cymindid^e,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

f  Cymindis,  Latreille 
\  Tarus,  Clairville 

England 

C. 

Humeralis,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Anomseus,  Fischer 

Russia 

A. 

Dorsalis,  Fischer. 

3. 

Cymindoidea,  Laporte 

Senegal 

c. 

Bisignata,  De  Jean. 

4. 

Corsyra,  De  Jean 

Siberia 

C. 

Fusula,  Fischer. 

5. 

Calleida,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

C. 

Fasciata,  De  Jean. 

6. 

Plochionus,  De  Jean 

East  Indies? 

P 

Bonsfilii,  De  Jean. 

7. 

J  Cryptobatis,  Esch. 
(  Aspasia,  De  Jean 

Brazils 

c. 

Cyanoptera,  De  Jean. 

77 

This  sub-family  seems  to  be  intimately  connected 
with  Lebiadse ;  there  are  yet  wanting  other  links 
more  intimately  to  unite  them.  According  to 
Laporte,  the  Cymindidse  follow  the  family  Agridse, 
and  precede  the  Lebiadse  ;  from  the  latter  family 
I  detach  the  genera  Demetrias  and  Dromius,  as  will 
be  seen  in  a  future  page.  The  generic  characters 
of  Anomseus  will  be  found  in  the  Entomographia 
de  la  Russie,  Vol.  1.  page  124. 

Sp.  67-  Trilobus.  —  I  can  give  no  satisfactory 
information  respecting  this  insect  j  it  inhabits  Guinea 
and  was  originally  described  by  Fabricius,  from 
Isert's  Cabinet. 

Sp.  7^.  Cinctus. — Now  a  Chlsenius  of  Bonelli ; 
Car.  Xanthocrus  of  Wiedeman,  is  the  same  insect, 
and  inhabits  the  East  Indies.  C.  cinctus  Olivier  is 
distinct,  and  an  European  species. 

Sp.  75.  Hufipes. — Now  a  Patrobus  of  Megerle, 
and  belonging  to  the  Feronians  of  Latreille.  I  am 
inclined  to  range  with  the  following  genera,  Cre- 
macanthus  of  Gray. 

Patrobid^,  Kirby. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Patrobus,  Megerle 

2.  Baripus,  D.  J. 

3.  Cnemacanthus,  Gray 

England 
Brazils 
New  Holland 

Car.  Rufipes,  Fabricius. 

B.  Rivalis,  Gertnar. 

C.  Gibbosus,  Gray. 

78 

Monsieur  Audouin  suspects  that  the  original  word 
was  Petrobus,  and  not  Patrobus,  signifying  that 
these  insects  live  chiefly  under  stones.  The  Pa- 
trobidse  are  connected  on  one  hand  with  the  Pogo- 
nidse  and  with  Broschidse  on  the  other. 

Sp.  76.  Elegans. — Probably  a  Catascopus,  and 
one  of  the  genera  of  the  family  of  the  Pericallidse 
Hope.  At  page  105  of  this  manual  will  be  found 
a  table  of  the  genera  belonging  to  it.  Little  is 
known  respecting  the  habits  of  Catascopus  I  con- 
sider that  in  warm  climates  it  takes  the  place  which 
Elaphrus  does  in  our  northern  regions.  The 
species  are  chiefly  blue  or  green,  and  are  more  nu- 
merous than  is  generally  imagined. 

The  genera  of  this  family  evidently  approach  the 
Elaphridse,  and  certainly  have  a  close  affinity  with 
them.  The  situation  in  which  they  are  placed  by 
the  Baron  De  Jean,  namely,  before  the  Anthiadse, 
is  clearly  anything  but  a  natural  arrangement. 

Sp.  79-  Tenuicollis.  —  Fabricius  mentions  this 
insect  as  inhabiting  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and 
the  East  Indies.  The  former  appears  to  be  its 
correct  locality  ;  probably  two  species  have  been 
alluded  to. 

Sp.  80.  Rujicollis. — Now  a  Calleida  of  De  Jean. 
There  is  a  doubt  respecting   the  country  of  this 


79 

insect.  In  Dr.  Hunter's  Cabinet,  South  America 
is  mentioned ;  I  believe  it  to  be  from  Africa,  and 
agree  with  Fabricius. 

Sp.  82.  Modestus. — Now  a  Peryphus  of  Megerle. 
Mr.  Kirby  considers  the  insects  allied  to  Peryphus, 
as  affording  sufficient  characters  to  entitle  them 
to  the  rank  of  a  family,  the  following  genera  com- 
pose it : — 


Subulipalpia,  Kirhy. 
Peryphid.^:,  Kirby. 


Genera. 


1.  Peryphus,  Megerle 

2.  Lopha,  Megerle 

3.  Eudromus,  Kirby 

4.  Tachyta,  Kirby 


Country. 


England 
France 

North  America 
North  America 


Typical  Species. 


Car.  Littoralis.  Olivier. 
4-maculata,  Linneus. 
E.  Nitidus,  Kirby. 
T.  Picipes,  Kirby. 


Mr.  Kirby,  in  the  Fauna  Boreali  Americana, 
states  that  the  Peryphidse  are  distinguished  from 
the  Bembidiidse,  not  only  by  the  shape  of  the 
thorax,  but  by  having  the  apex  and  sides  of  the 
elytra  nearly  smooth,  or  with  obliterated  furrows. 
The  latter  family  is  also  distinguished  from  the 
Peryphidse  by  the  elytra  having  the  typical  number 
of  furrows,  none  being  obliterated. — Vid.  page  52 
and  5J. 

Sp.   88.   Bisbiguttatus. — Now  a  Brachinus.      A 


80 

specimen  will  be  found  in  the  Banksian  Cabinet. 
(Vid.  Olivier's  figure.)  The  above  species  is  .evi- 
dently the  same  insect  asBrachinus  4-pustulatus  Fab. 

Sp.  93.  Festinans. — This  insect  now  belongs  to 
the  genus  Calleida  De  Jean.  There  are  several 
other  green  species  from  North  and  South  America 
which  are  allied  to  C.  festinans  Fab. 

Sp.  94.  Cephalotes. — Now  a  Broschus  of  Panzer 
and  of  the  family  Broschidse  :  the  following  genera 
pertain  to  it. 

Broschid^e,   Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Broschus,  Panzer 

a   f  Miscodera,  Esch. 
'  \  Oncoderus,  Stephens 

3.  Stomis,  Clairville 

England 

England 
England 

Car.  Cephalotes,  Linn. 

C  Arcticus,  Paykull. 
C.  Pumicatus,  Illiger. 

Other  species  of  Broschus  from  the  East  Indies 
and  New  Holland  will  eventually  form  sub-genera.* 

Sp.  9<5.  Megacephalus. — This  is  now  the  type  of 
the  genus  Camptoscelis  of  De  Jean.  The  Carabus 
Hottentottus  of  Olivier  is  only  a  synonym  of  Mega- 
cephala  Fab.  It  seems  closely  to  approach  to  the 
Broschidse,  and  may  unite  them  to  the  Thaliadae. 


*  I  have  in  my  collection  also  some  allied  genera  from  the  Swan 
River,  belonging  to  this  family.  They  will  be  described  in  the 
Fauna  Australasian 


Sp.  96.  Interruptus. — Now  a  Ditomus  of  Bonelli. 
M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle  give  a  table  of  the 
genera  and  sub-genera  of  Ditomidse.  With  some 
of  the  insects  I  am  acquainted,  and  therefore,  only 
remark,  at  present,  that  there  appears  in  their 
arrangement  an  union  of  forms  which  belong  to 
families  very  different  to  the  true  Ditomus.  The 
Morionidse  unite  this  family  with  the  Scaritidse. 

DiTOMiDiE,  Audouin. 


Genera- 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1 

'  nitomus,  Bonelli 
Distomus,  Leach 
_  Aristus,  Ziegler 

France 

England 

France 

S.  Calydonius,  Rossi. 
Dis.  Leachii,  Samouelle. 
Dit.  Fulvipes,  Lot. 

2. 

Carterus,  De  Jean 

Portugal 

C.  Interceptus,  De  Jean. 

3. 

Glyptus,  Brulle 

East  Indies 

Gl.  Sculptilis,  Brulle. 

4. 

Melsenus,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

Mel.  Elegans,  De  Jean- 

5. 

Coscinia,  De  Jean 

Egypt 

Cos.  Schuppelii,  De  Jean. 

6. 

Apotomus,  LatreUle 

Italy 

Ap.  Rufus,  Rossi. 

Sp.  100.  Impressus. — Formerly  a  R embus  of 
Latreille,  as  Germar  in  his  Species  Insectorum 
has  applied  this  name  to  one  of  the  Curculionidse. 
It  has  been  changed  by  Brulle  to  Diplocheila,  from 
8l7t\oo?  and  x€L^°?>  signifying,  double -lipped.  The 
following  genera  belong  to  the  family  of  Licinidse. 


82 


LiciNiDiE,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1 .  Licinus,  Latreille 

England 

C. 

Agaricola,  Olivier. 

2.  Badister,  Clairville 

England 

C. 

2-pustulatus,  Fab. 

3.  Trimofphus,  Stephens 

England 

T. 

Scapularis,  Stephens. 

.  f  Diplocheila,  Brulle 
\  Rembus,  Latreille 

East  Indies 

C. 

Impressus,  Fabricius. 

5.  Dicoelus,  Bonelli 

North  America 

D 

Violaceus,  Bonelli. 

6.  Asporina,  Laporte 

Brazils 

A 

Gigantea,  Laporte. 

1 .  Oocles,  Bonelli 

England 

C 

Helopoides,  Fab. 

Sp.  105.  Gibbus. — Now  belonging  to  the  genus 
Zabrus.  The  insects  belonging  to  this  genus  are 
evidently  vegetable  feeders  ;  they  are  at  present  ar- 
ranged with  the  Amaridse,  as  in  habits  they  are 
closely  allied  to  them.  It  is  likely  that  at  some 
future  period  they  will  be  raised  to  the  rank  of  a 
family.  The  genera  Curtonotus  and  Bradytus  of 
Stephens  occur  in  North  America  and  Europe.  I 
am  not  aware  however  of  any  yet  discovered  genus 
in  the  New  World  which  approaches  Zabrus  of 
Europe,  such  a  form  may  naturally  be  expected  to 
occur. 

Sp.  111.  Globosus. — It  is  with  doubt  that  I  range 
this  insect  under  Steropus,  it  was  originally  de- 
scribed by  Fabricius  from  Sehestedt's  Cabinet. 

Sp.  117-  Posticus. — Probably  a  Chlaenius,  as  the 
general  description   agrees  with    many  species    of 


83 

that  genus.  It  inhabits  the  East  Indies,  and  is 
to  be  found  in  Daldorff's  collection  in  Copen- 
hagen. Mr.  MacLeay  regards  it  as  a  Lissau- 
chenius. 

Sp.  118.  Micans. — Evidently  a  Chlsenius.  Olivier 
gives  Senegal  as  the  locality  of  this  insect,  which 
is  an  error,  as  I  have  received  it  from  Bengal, 
which  is  the  same  country  that  Fabricius  has  men- 
tioned. 

Sp.  119.  Notula. — Most  probably  a  Chlsenius. 
The  species  referred  to  by  Fabricius  is  Micans,  which 
according  to  Olivier's  figure  is  a  Chlsenius,  "  statura 
omnino  micantis"  warrants  the  conclusion. 

Sp.  121,  12%  and  123.—  From  the  brief  Latin 
descriptions  of  the  above  species,  I  am  inclined  to 
consider  them  as  belonging  to  Chlsenius.  They 
were  originally  described  from  the  cabinets  of 
Daldorff,  Lund,  and  Sehestedt,  as  to  C.  Stigma  it 
may  probably  be  a  Planetes  of  MacLeay. 

Sp.  126.  Binotatus. — Now  an  Anisodactylus  of 
De  Jean,  who  has  very  properly  detached  it  from 
true  Harpalus.  Although  the  Harpalidse  have  been 
studied  by  many  individuals,  few  have  satisfactorily 
arranged  them.  The  Tables  which  have  been  pub- 
lished byM.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle  contain  the  Ste- 
nolophidse,  which  appear  to  connect   Harpalus  and 

g  2 


84 


Trechus.     The  following  are  the  genera  and  sub- 
genera belonging  to  the  «, 

Harpalid^:. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Anisodactylus,  De  Jean 

Portugal 

C.  Binotatus,  Fdbricius. 

'2. 

GynandromorphuSj-D../. 

Italy 

C.  Etruscus,  Schonherr. 

3. 

Geobsenus,  De  Jean 

P.  B.  S. 

G.  Lateralis,  De  Jean. 

4. 

Harpalus,  Latreille 

England 

C.  Ruficornis,  Fab?-icius. 

5. 

Pangus,  De  Jean 

Germany 

Harp.  Scaritides,  Sturm. 

6. 

Actephilus,  Stephens 

England 

C.  Vernalis,  Dufls. 

7. 

Bradybsenus 

Senegal 

C.  Scalaris,  Olivier. 

8. 

Hypolithus,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

C.  Saponarius,  Olivier. 

9. 

Ophonus,  Ziegler 

England 

Harp.  Sabulicola,  Panzer. 

10. 

Selenopborus,  De  Jean 

jST.  America 

C.  Palliatus,  Fabricius. 

11. 

Geodromus,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

G.  Dumolini,  De  Jean. 

1-J. 

Gynandropus,  De  Jean 

N.  America 

G.  Americanus,  De  Jean. 

13. 

Diachromus,  Esch. 

Germany 

C.  Germanus,  Linneus. 

14. 

Cratocerus,  De  Jean 

Brazils 

C.  Monilicornis,  De  Jean. 

15. 

Soinoplatus,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

S.  Substriatus,  De  Jean. 

16. 

Axinotoma,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

Ax.  Fallax,  De  Jean. 

The  genera  belonging  to  the  Harpalidse  must 
still  be  considerably  increased.  This  family,  very 
diversified  in  form  and  rich  in  species,  will  afford 
ample  employment  to  any  individual  bold  enough  to 
undertake  it.  It  will  be  observed  that  I  omit  Para- 
mecus,  and  place  it  with  the  Acinopidse ;  Acupal- 
pus  and  Stenolophus  belong  also  to  another  family. 
The  latter  may  be  considered  as  the  genus  which 
unites  them. 

Sp.  127.  Fulvicollis. — Now  a  Lebia  of  Latreille. 
The  following  genera  appear  to  belong  to  the  Le- 


85 

biadse,   after  detaching  the  sub-families  Dromiidse, 
Cymindidse,  and  Pericallidae. 

Lebiadje,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Lamprias,  Bonelli 

England 

C.  Cyanocephalus,2/f«/!eiis. 

2. 

Lebia,  Latreille 

England 

C.  Crux  minor,  Linneus. 

3. 

Physodera,  Esch. 

Manilla 

C.  De  Jeanii,  Esch. 

4. 

Cbelouodema,  Laporte 

Brazils 

C.  Variabilis,  Laporte. 

5. 

Onypterygia,  De  Jean 

East  Indies 

0.  Fulgens,  De  Jean. 

6. 

Orthogonius,  MacLeay 

East  Indies 

O.  Duplicatus,  Wiedem. 

7. 

Hexagonia,  Kirby 

East  Indies 

Hex.  Terminata,  Kirby. 

8. 

Aploa,  Hope 

East  Indies 

Ap.  Picta,  Hope. 

9. 

Coptodera,  De  Jean 

Cuba 

C.  Festiva,  De  Jean. 

The  above  genera  belong  to  the  Lebiadas.  There 
are  wanting  particular  forms  which  may  more  satis- 
factorily connect  them  together.  Aploa  is  between 
Cymindis  and  Lebia,  Hexagonia  is  quite  an  anomaly. 
I  suspect  that  New  Holland  is  the  country  from 
whence  this  insect  comes,  and  not  the  East  Indies. 

Sp.  131.  Lcetus. — This  insect,  in  the  Appendix 
to  the  fourth  volume  of  Fabricius,  is  compared  to 
C.  Lepidus,  which  is  evidently  a  Psecilus. 

Sp.  136.  Camifex. — Now  an  Antarctia,  and  one 
of  the  genera  belonging  to  the  Amaridse  :  for  an 
account  of  other  species  the  reader  is  referred  to 
the  Species  General  des  Coleopteres  by  De  Jean,  to 
the  works  of  Eschscholtz,  and  Germar,  and  also  to 
the  Voyage  du  Bresil  par  M.  M.  Spinx  et  Martius. 


86 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  some  of  the  species  of  Amara, 
described  by  Mr.  Kirby  in  the  Fauna  Boreali 
Americana,  belong  to  Antarctia. 

Sp.  137.   Vulgaris. — Now  an  Amara  of  Bonelli ; 
and  the  typical  genus  of  the  family  Amaridse. 

Amaridje,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Amara,  Bonelli 

England 

C  Vulgaris,  Linneus. 

2. 

Oodes,  Bonelli 

England 

C.  Helopioides,  Fabricius. 

3. 

Acrodon,  Zimm. 

Sweden 

H.  Brunneus,  Gyll. 

4. 

Celia,  Zimm. 

Germany 

II.  Bifrons,  Gyll. 

5. 

Bradytus,  Stephens 

England 

C.  Ferrugineus,  Fabricius. 

6. 

J  Curtonotus,  Stephens  ^ 
I  Leirus,  Megerle           S 

England 

C.  Conve.xiusculus,  Marsh. 

7. 

Percosia,  Zimm. 

Sicily 

Per.  Sicula,  Be  Jean. 

8. 

Leiocnemis,  Zimm. 

Caucasus 

L.  Cordicollis,  Menetries 

9. 

Amathites,  Zimm. 

Egypt 

A.  iEgyptia,  Klug. 

JO. 

Antarctia,  De  Jean 

Buenos  Ayres 

An.  Carnifex,  Fabricius. 

11. 

Lophidius,  De  Jean 

Sierra  Leone 

L.  Testaceus,  De  Jean. 

To  the  above  genera  might  also  be  added  Zabrus, 
as  this  genus  has  been  considered  worthy  of  family 
distinction  by  Zimmerman,  in  his  valuable  Mono- 
graph.    I  give  the  genera  composing  it. 

Zabrid^e,  Zimmerman. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Eutroctes,  Zimm. 

S.  Russia 

E.  Congener,  Zimm. 

2. 

Zabrus,  Clairville 

England 

Car.  Gibbus,  Fabricius. 

3. 

S  Pelorus,  Bonelli 
'  Pelobatus,  Fischer 

} 

Austria 

Bl.  Spinipes,  Fabricius. 

4. 

Polysitus,  Zimm. 

Asia  Minor  ? 

P.  Farctus,  Zimm. 

5. 

Acorius,  Zimm. 

Egypt 

A.  Metallescens,  Zimm. 

87 

For  an  abstract  of  the  genera  of  Amaridae,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  Faunus  of  Gistl,  published 
at  Munich  in  1832. 

Sp.  139.  Integer. — This  insect  is  compared  with 
C.  Latus  ;  Vid.  Sys.  Supp.  58.  128.  It  is  most 
likely  therefore  a  Bradytus,  which  occurs  in  North 
America. 

Sp.  144.  Uelopioides. — Now  an  Oodes  of  Bonelli. 
For  an  account  of  the  species  belonging  to  this 
genus  consult  the  2nd  and  3rd  volumes  Des  Annales 
de  la  Societe  Entomologique  de  France,  Germar's 
Magazine,  and  the  Zoological  Atlas  by  Eschscholtz. 
In  my  own  collection  are  three  nondescripts  from 
New  Holland. 

Sp.  147.  Erythrocephalus. — This  is  the  same 
insect  as  Nebria  picicornis.  Erichson,  however, 
states  that  it  is  only  a  variety  of  Harpalus  fulvipes. 

Sp.  148.  Analis. — Probably  a  Leistus.  Erichson 
makes  it  a  variety  of  Bradytus  apricarius. 

Sp.  149-  Lineola. — An  Agonoderus  of  De  Jean  ; 
and  one  of  the  genera  composing  the  Acinopidse  of 
M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle.  I  add  their  Tables, 
as  some  of  the  genera  are  unknown  to  me. 


88 


Acinopid^e,  Audouin. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Acinopus,  De  Jean 

France 

C.  Picipes,  Olivier. 

2, 

Bucephalus,  Laporte 

P.  B.  S. 

Euc.  Capensis,  Laporte. 

3. 

Amblygnathus,  DeJean 

Cayenne 

Amb.  Cephalotes,  De  Jean. 

4. 

Platymetopus,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

PL  Notitus,  De  Jean. 

5. 

Barysomus,  De  Jean 

Mexico 

B.  Hopfneri,  De  Jean. 

6. 

Cratognathus,  De  Jean 

Buenos  Ayres 

C.  Mandibularis,  De  Jean. 

7. 

Daptus,  Fischer 

Russia 

D.  Vittatus,  Fischer. 

8. 

Agonoderos,  De  Jean 

North  America 

C.  Lineola,  Fabricins. 

9. 

Paramecus,  De  Jean 

Monte  Video 

P.  Cylindricus,  De  Jean. 

10. 

Cratacantlius,  De  Jean 

North  America 

C.  Pensylvanicus,  De  Jean. 

11. 

Hippolaetis,  Laporte 

Senegal 

Hip.  Rufa,  Laporte. 

Sp.  151.  Pallidas. — This  insect,  according  to 
Paykull,  is  considered  a  variety  of  (Brady tus)  ferru- 
gineus  Fab. ;  in  the  Banksian  Cabinet  this  species 
is  Plochionus  Bonsiilii. 

Sp.  153.  Surhiamensis. — This  insect  was  described 
from  Lund's  Cabinet,  in  the  Ent.  Syst.  p.  156. 
There  is  added,  "statura  omnino  C.  pallens  ut 
duplo  fere  minor,"  leaving  us  in  doubt  where  to 
place  it. 

Sp.  154.  Dorsiger. — I  can  find  no  account  of  this 
species  in  any  modern  author  ;  it  was  described  from 
Vahl's  collection. 

Sp.  161.  Discoideus. — Erichson  makes  this  insect 
a  true  Harpalus,  and  synonymous  with  H.  Petifii 
and  Smaragdinus,  Duft. 


89 

Sp.  163.  Vestitus. — This  is  the  same  species  as 
C.  marginatum  of  Linneus.  The  latter  name  should 
be  adopted. 

Sp.  166.   Quadrum.  —Now  a  Tetragonoderus  of 

De  Jean  ;  and  one  of  the  genera  belonging  to  Ste- 

noiophidee. 

Stenolophid^e,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Stenolophus,  Ziegler 

England 

C.  Vaporariorum,  Linneus. 

2.  Masoreus,*  Ziegler 

England 

M.  Luxatus,  De  Jean. 

3.  Amphasius,  Newman. 

N.  America 

A.  Fulvicollis,  Newman. 

TTrechus,  Clairville 
4x  Acupalpus,  Latreille 
^  Bradycellus,  JErichson 

England 

C.  Meridianus,  Linneus. 

Sweden 

Harp,  placidus,  Gyll. 

5.  Blemus,  Ziegler 

England 

C.  Discus,  Fabricius. 

6.  Epaphius,  Leach 

England 

C.  Secalis,  Panzer. 

7.  iEpus,  Leach 

England 

2Ep.  Fulvescens,  Leach. 

8.  Tetragonoderus,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

C.  Quadrum,  Fabricius. 

9.  Lachnophorus,  De  Jean 

Cayenne 

L.  impressus,  Brulle. 

10.  Aretharia,  Say 

N.  America 

A.  Type  unknown. 

Mr.  Kirby  in  his  Fauna  Boreali  Americana  has 
given  us  two  families,  the  StenolophideB  and  Tre- 
chidse.  Stenolophus  certainly  appears  closely  allied 
to  the  Harpalidse,  and  conduct  us  on  to  Trechidse, 
as  these  sub-families  are  most  intimately  connected 
I  have  thrown  them  together.  The  genus  Ampha- 
sia  Newman  is  another  link  between  Masoreus  and 
Harpalus,  as  all  the  other  genera  terminate  in  us, 
Amphasia  as  well  as  Aretharia  should  do  the  same. 

*  For  an  account  of  the  Species  of  Masoreus,  Vid.  Gistl's 
Faunus,  page  1 19. 


90 

For  an  account  of  the  generic  characters  of  the  for- 
mer genus,  vide  24th  number  of  the  Entomological 
Magazine  for  April  1838. 

Sp.  168.  Rujibarbis. — This  insect  by  several  per- 
sons has  been  considered  as  a  Leistus  of  Frolich ; 
in  Die  Kafer  der  Mark  Brandenburg,  Erichson  as- 
serts it  to  be  a  variety  of  Harpalus  fulvipes  ;  vide 
page  50,  Erster  Band. 

Sp.  169.  Flavilabris. — Probably  a  Dioryche  Mac- 
Leay,  or  rather  a  Colpodes  ?  This  insect  was  described 
from  Daldorff's  Cabinet :  in  the  Supplement  occurs 
"  affinis  C.  palliato  (Selonophoro  D.J.)  at  distinctus 
et  paullo  major,  elytra  striata  apice  sinuata."  It  is 
evident  from  the  above  description  that  it  cannot 
be  a  Selonophorus  ;  Mr.  MacLeay  therefore  is  pro- 
bably right  in  his  conjectures,  as  far  as  relates  to 
the  genus.     (Vide  Annul.  Javan.  page  22.) 

Sp.  17I.  Lividus. — Described  originally  from 
Lund's  Cabinet ;  and  is  most  likely  an  immature 
Amara. 

Sp.  173.  Notulatus. — From  the  Fabrician  descrip- 
tion I  consider  this  insect  a  Panagseus.  Mr.  Mac- 
Leay in  his  Annulosa  Javanica  regards  it  as  allied 
to  Dromius. 

Sp.  I76.  Crux  major. — Certainly  a  Panagseus  ; 
the  following  genera  belong  to  the  family  Pana- 
geeidae. 


91 


PANAGiEID^E,    Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Loricera,  Latreille 

England 

C.  Pilicornis,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Panagseus,  Latreille 

England 

C.  Crux  niajor,  Linneus. 

3. 

Eurysoma,  Oberleitner 

Brazils  1 

E.  Tenebroides,  Klug. 

4. 

Tefflus,  Leach 

Senegal 

T.  Megerlei,  Leach. 

5. 

Coptia,  Laporte 

Cayenne 

C.  Armata,  Laporte. 

6. 

Dercylus,  Laporte. 

Brazils 

Ater,  Laporte. 

7. 

Brachygnathus,  Perty 

S.  America 

B.  Festivus,  Perty. 

8. 

Geobius,  De  Jean 

Buenos  Ayres 

G.  Pubescens,  De  Jean. 

9. 

Craspedophorus,  Hope 

Coromandel 

C.  Reflexus,  Fabricius. 

10. 

Pelecium,  Kirby 

Brazils 

P.  Cyanipes,  Kirby. 

11. 

Eripus,  De  Jean 

Mexico 

E.  Scydmsenoides,  DeJean. 

The  above  genera,  according1  to  modern  arrange- 
ment, belong  to  the  Panagseidae.  Tefflus,  by  Brulle 
and  Audouin,  is  justly  located ;  but  I  cannot  agree 
with  them  concerning  Pamborus,  which  if  it  does 
not  belong  to  the  Carabidse,  must  naturally  belong- 
to  a  peculiar  family,  which  I  would  name  Pambo- 
ridae.  Some  of  the  genera  of  this  group  are  un- 
known. Should  it  turn  out  that  there  is  a  differ- 
ence in  the  thorax  of  the  sexes,  it  must  be  arranged 
de  novo. 

Sp.  177*  Crux  minor. — -In  the  Banksian  Cabinet 
the  species  labelled  Crux  minor  is  evidently  Steno- 
lophus  vaporariorum  ;  there  are  two  specimens  re- 
maining. 

Sp.  178.  Vittatus. — Now  a  Lebia  of  Latreille,  it 


92 

was  described  originally  from  the  cabinet  of  the  un- 
fortunate Yeats.  I  cannot  learn  what  became  of  his 
collection.  There  is  in  the  library  of  the  Linnean 
Society  a  presentation  copy  of  Yeats's  Institutions  of 
Entomology,  which  was  given  to  Sir  James  Smith, 
the  president.  The  marginal  illustrations  are  co- 
loured by  Mr.  Sydenham  Edwards,  and  are  far  supe- 
rior to  any  entomological  drawings  of  that  period. 

Sp.  180.  Angulatus. — This  species  has  in  later 
years  been  described  under  the  name  of  Panagseus 
tomentosus,  Vid.  Zool.  Journal.  The  Baron  De 
Jean  gives,  in  his  last  Catalogue,  Cychrus  reflexus 
Fab.  as  a  variety  of  Panagaeus  tomentosus ;  the 
species  differ  entirely. 

Sp.  190.  Velox. — The  specimens  in  the  Banksian 
Cabinet  labelled  Velox  are  only  varieties  of  Ancho- 
menus  sordidus,  Marsham. 

Sp.  192.  PrcBustus. — Schonherr,  in  his  note  relat- 
ing to  this  species,  writes,  "  sive  idem  ac  C.  rufes- 
cens  sive  varietas  C.  4-maculati  vix  enim  species 
distincta,"  vid.  p.  213,  257-  Illiger  is  of  opinion 
that  it  is  only  a  variety  of  C.  4-maculatus. 

Sp.  194.  Lwiatus. — Now  a  Callistus.  I  have 
lately  received  from  the  East  Indies  a  species  of  this 
genus,  which  I  name  pulchellus  ;  I  am  not  aware 
of  its  previous  occurrence  in  Asia. 


93 

Sp.  196.  Cursor. — Apparently  a  variety  of  C. 
micros  Herbst,  which  is  at  the  present  day  a 
Trechus. 

Sp.  198.  Vapor  ariorum. — Now  a  Stenolophus  of 
Ziegler.  In  the  Banksian  Cabinet,  the  insect 
labelled  as  Vaporariorum  is  Anchomenus  prasinus. 

Sp.  201.  Comma.  —  Probably  an  Agonoderus. 
This  insect  was  originally  described  from  Drury's 
collection  ;  it  has  never,  I  believe,  been  figured,  and 
has  scarcely  been  mentioned  in  any  other  entomo- 
logical work  but  that  of  Illiger,  who  considers  it  a 
variety  of  Agon,  furcatum,  or  C.  lineola  Fab. 

Sp.  211.  Smaragdulus. — From  the  Fabrician  de- 
scription, and  locality,  I  am  inclined  to  consider 
this  insect  as  a  Catascopus. 

Sp.  213.  Testaceus. — Now  an  Epaphius  of  Dr. 
Leach,  and  most  likely  a  pale  variety  of  C.  secalis. 
Vid.  Stephens's  Illustrations  of  British  Entomology. 

Sp.  215.  Abbreviatus. — Fabricius  in  his  Eleuthe- 
ratorum  adds  a  note  to  this  species,  "  Nullo  modo 
Staphylinus  caraboides  hue  pertinet."  Abbreviatus 
Fab.  is  only  a  synonym  of  St.  caraboides,  Linn.  ii. 
635.  By  many  this  insect  is  considered  as  a  link 
uniting  the  Carabidae  and  Brachelytra. 

Sp.  222.  Truncatellus. — The  type  of  the  genus 
Philorhyzus  Hope,  one  of  the  genera  of  the  sub- 
family of  Dromiidse.     The   two   following  species 


94 

may  be  mentioned  as  pertaining  to  it,  D.  foveolus 
of  Stephens,  and  D.  punctatellus  of  De  Jean ;  others 
also  will  be  found  in  our  northern  European  collec- 
tions. For  an  account  of  the  British  Dromii,  consult 
Mr.  Babington's  Monograph  in  the  Entomological 
Transactions  of  London,  vol.  i.e.  80,  1. 

CARABID.E  FABRICIAN.E. 

Caraboidea,  Hope. 
Having  finished  my  observations  on  the  species 
of  Cychrus  and  Carabus,  mentioned  by  Fabricius, 
I  should  pass  to  Manticora,  which  appears  next  on 
the  Tables  among  the  Carabideous  genera,  but  as 
it  has  already  been  treated  of  as  a  distinct  family 
under  the  name  of  Manticoridse ;  the  next  group 
we  have  to  consider  are  the  Scaritida^.  The  genera 
pertaining  to  it  are  as  follows  : 

Scaritid^e,  Leach. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Pasimachus,  Bonelli 

N.  America 

S. 

Depressus,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Scapterus,  De  Jean 

East  Indies 

S. 

Guerini,  Be  Jean. 

3. 

Acanthoscelis,  Latreille 

P.  B.  S. 

S. 

Ruficornis,  Fabricius. 

4. 

c  Carenum,  Bonelli 
{  Armidius,  Leach 

New  Holland 

1 

C 

Cyaneum,  Fabricius. 

5. 

Oxygnathus,  Be  Jean 

East  Indies 

s. 

Elongatus,  Wiedem. 

6. 

Eutomus,  Newman 

New  Holland 

E 

Tinctilatus,  Neioman. 

7. 

Scarites,  Fabricius 

S.  France 

S. 

Gigas,  Olivier. 

8. 

Oxystomus,  Latreille 

Brazils 

Ox.  Cylindricus,  Be  Jean. 

9. 

Camptodontus,  Be  Jean 

Cayenne 

c. 

Cayennensis,  Be  Jean. 

10. 

Clivina,  Latreille 

England 

C. 

Arenaria,  Fabricius. 

11. 

Dyschirius,  Panzer 

England 

s. 

Gibbus,  Fabricius. 

95 

Genus  5.     Oxygnathus,  De  Jean. 

I  formerly  gave  to  this  germs  the  name  of  Arpe- 
phorus,  which  had  better  be  abandoned ;  it  is  con- 
sequently not  inserted  in  the  Tables. 

Genus  6.     Eutomus,  Newman. 

For  the  generic  characters  of  this  genus,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  Entomological  Magazine 
of  the  year  1838,  No.  22,  page  170. 

Fabrician  Scaritid^e. 

Sp.  3.  Testaceus. — Schonherr  still  retains  this 
insect  among  the  Scaritidse ;  from  the  description 
it  appears  to  be  an  immature  specimen,  the  species 
being  almost  invariably  black. 

Sp.  6,  10,  12. — These  insects  are  all  of  them 
deposited  in  the  Museum  at  Copenhagen,  where  we 
may  be  enabled  to  glean  further  intelligence  re- 
specting them ;  apparently  they  are  unknown  to 
most  Entomologists. 

Sp.  18.  Cursor. — Not  unlikely  to  turn  out  an 
immature  variety  of  a  species  of  Dyschirius. 

Sp.  19.  Aralis. — Probably  the  type  of  a  new 
genus,  as  the  thorax  is  mentioned  as  being  serrated. 
This  insect  was  collected  in  the  East  by  the  inde- 
fatigable Forskahl. 


96 


Calosoma,  Fabricius. 

Amongst  my  remarks  on  the  Linnean  Caraboidea 
will  be  found  a  Table  of  the  genera  of  the  Carabidse. 
I  have  only  to  observe,  before  entering  on  the  spe- 
cies, that  Fabricius  included  under  Calosoma,  the 
Heteromerous  genus  Adelium,  mistaking  analogy 
for  affinity.  I  have  only  alluded  to  three  species 
in  the  Tables ;  ten  are  recorded  by  Fabricius,  as  to 
the  rest  they  require  no  further  notice. 

Sp.  6.  Sericeum. — This  insect  occurs  at  Hambro* 
and  in  Russia,  and  in  various  parts  of  Germany, 
enjoying  an  extended  range.  De  Jean  makes 
Cal.  Caspium  Fischer  a  variety  of  the  above.  It 
seems  doubtful  if  C.  auropunctatum  can  be  con- 
sidered as  the  same  species.  Dr.  Fischer  adds  a 
sub-genus  Callisthenes,  which  may  be  regarded  as 
one  of  Calosomidous  genera.     Type,  C.  Panderi. 

Sp.  10.  Lonyicornis. — This  species  of  Calosoma 
appears  to  be  unknown  to  most  of  the  Continental 
collectors,  not  having  occurred  since  the  days  of 
Fabricius  ;  it  was  originally  described  from  Sehes- 
tedt's  Cabinet,  on  the  authority  of  Schousboe,  the 
locality  is  Morocco.  This  species  was  accidentally 
omitted  in  my  Tables  ;  it  is  too  late  now  to  alter 
the  press. 


97 


Galerita,  Fabricius. 

The  passage  from  the  Cicindeloidea  to  the  Cara- 
boidea,  by  Mr.  Kirby's  arrangement,  is  through  the 
family  of  Agridse  ;  by  Mr.  Stephens'  method,  by  the 
Dryptidse ;  and  according  to  the  Comte  de  Castel- 
neau,  by  means  of  Odacanthidse.  It  is  immaterial 
by  which  family  we  proceed,  each  of  them  bearing 
a  close  affinity  to  the  other.  De  Jean,  in  his  last 
Catalogue,  proceeds  from  the  Collyridae  to  the 
Odacanthidse  :  as  this  plan  accords  not  with  the 
Fabrician  arrangement  but  with  my  views,  we  will 
first  examine  the  genera  of  Dryptidse,  and  then  the 
remaining  allied  families. 

Dryptid^,  Hope. 


Genera. 


1.  Zuphium,  Latreille 

2.  Polistichus,  Bonelli 

i  Diaphorus,  De  Jean   i 
'  I  Pseudaptinus,  Lap.    S 

4.  Drypta,  Fabricius 

5.  Trichognathus,  Latreille 

6.  Eunostus,  Laporte 

7.  Galerita,  Fabricius 

8.  Schidonychus,  King 

9.  Desera,  Leach 


Country. 

I'ypical  Species. 

Italy 

G.  Olens,  Fabricius. 

England 

G.  Fasciolatus,  Fabricius. 

Cayenne 

D.  Lecontei,  De  Jean. 

England 

D.  Emarginata,  Fabricius. 

Brazils 

T.  Marginatus,  Guerin. 

Madagascar 

E.  Latreillii,  Laporte. 

N.  America 

G.  Americana,  Fabricius. 

Brazils 

S.  Brasiliensis,  Klug. 

Morocco 

Cylindricollis,  Fabricius. 

Such  are  the  genera  belonging  to  the  Dryptidse 
at   present ;    Fabricius,  among    the  species  of  his 

H 


98 

Galerita,  adds  two  insects  belonging  to  other  fami 
lies,  viz.  Planetes  and  Siagona.  «, 

Sp.  2.  Attelaboides. — This  species  is  evidently  a 
Galerita ;  from  examining  the  specimen  in  the 
Banksian  Cabinet,  I  find  that  it  closely  approaches 
in  its  form  Gal.  Africana  D.J.,  of  which  species  I  am 
inclined  to  think  it  the  other  sex.  It  may  be  stated 
that  the  thorax  of  Attelaboides  is  similar  to  Gal.  uni- 
color  D,  J.  ;  the  insect  is  all  black,  its  elytra  are 
not  so  broad  as  the  true  Africana ;  instead  of 
adding  the  locality  of  India,  I  suspect  it  to  be  from 
Sierra  Leone. 

Sp.  3.  Hirta. — This  insect  is  an  Omphra  of 
Leach,  a  Planetes  of  MacLeay,  and  pertains  to  the 
family  of  Helluonidse  ;  the  table  of  the  genera  com- 
posing it  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  Fabrician 
Caraboidea.  At  page  215  of  the  Eleutheratorum 
there  is  a  singular  remark,  after  stating  that  Hirta 
inhabits  Tranquebar,  the  description  is  given  and 
terminated  thus,  "  Character  generis  e  Gal.  Ameri- 
cana desumptus."  It  may  here  be  remarked  that 
Galerita  has  never  been  found  in  the  East  Indies  ; 
the  genus  alluded  to  is  evidently  one  of  the  Helluo- 
nidse  and  a  Planetes  of  MacLeay.  I  think  it  will 
be  found  eventually  that  all  the  species  of  Helluo 
of  the   New  World  differ  generally  from  those  of 


99 

the  Old  Continent.  The  true  type  of  the  genus 
Helluo  is  H.  Costatus  Leach,  a  New  Holland  insect, 
differing  entirely  from  other  Asiatic  species. 

Sp.  5,  6,  7»  &  8,  belong  to  the  Siagonidse.  The 
two  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  Ence- 
ladus  of  Bonelli,  and  Siagona  of  Latreille.  It  seems, 
according  to  Laporte,  that  Lsevigatus,  (Ent.  Syst. 
p.  143,  No.  86),  is  an  Enceladus,  the  country  of  it 
is  probably  Cayenne. 

Brachinus,  Fabricius. 
The  genera  belonging  to  this  family,  according 
to  the  French  writers,  are  the  following  ; 


Brachinid^, 

Hope. 

Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1 .  Pheropsophus,  Solier 

St.  Domingo 

B.  Complanatus,  Fabricins 

2.  Brachinus,  Weber 

England 

Car.  Crepitans,  Linneus. 

3.  Aptinus,  Bonelli 

Austria 

C.  Mutilatus,  Fab?*icius, 

4.  Pseudaptinus,  Laporte 

Brazils 

P.  Albicornis,  Laporte. 

r  f  Ictinus,  Laporte 
^Pachyteles,  Perty 

Cayenne 

Ic.  Rogerii,  Be  Jean. 

S.  America 

P.  Striola,  Perty. 

6.  Nomius,  Laporte 

East  Indies  ? 

N.  Graecus,  Laporte. 

(  Physea,  Brulle 
|  Trachelizus,  Solier 

Brazils 

T.  Rufus,  Solier. 

The  four  first  genera  of  this  family  may  be 
considered  as  true  Brachinidse,  the  remaining  three 
will  eventually  no  doubt  be  formed  into  a  sub- 
family,    as    they    most    probably   belong    to     the 

Ozamidae. 

h  2 


100 


Pheropsophus,  Solier. 

This  genus  includes  all  the  gigantic  species 
of  Brachinus  Fab. ;  they  are  chiefly  from  exotic  and 
tropical  countries,  black  and  yellow  being  the  pre- 
dominating colours ;  the  lateral  margins  of  the 
wings  are  strongly  elevated. 

Brachinus.  Weber. 

The  insects  belonging  to  true  Brachinus  are 
small  in  size  compared  with  Pheropsophus;  the 
prevailing  colours  are  red  and  green ;  the  elytra  are 
rarely  so  deeply  striated  as  in  the  latter  genus. 
For  references  to  the  four  remaining  genera  con- 
sult Audouin  et  Brulle's  Hist.  Nat.  des  Insectes, 
vol.  1.  page  240.  L'Histoire  Nat.  des  Anim. 
Articules  par  Laporte  de  Castelneau,  Livaraison  9, 
and  refer  also  to  page  108  of  this  number. 


Fabrician  Species. 

Sp.  1.  0,-maculatus. — In  the  tables  this  insect  is 
given  as  a  Brachinus,  it  is  a  Pheropsophus  of 
Solier. 

Sp.  2.  Nigripennis. — Now  an  Aptinus.  De 
Jean  thinks  this  insect  the  same  as  Fastigiatus  of 
Olivier ;    it  is  no   longer   a   matter   of  doubt   that 


101 

Fastigiatus  of  Fabricius  is  the   same   as   Olivier's 
insect. 

Sp.  6.  3-pustulatus. — This  insect  cannot  be  con- 
sidered an  Helluo;  the  specimens  in  the  Bank sian 
Cabinet  are  decidedly  of  the  genus  Pheropsophus. 

In  terminating  my  observations  on  the  Brachi- 
nidse,  it  may  be  stated  with  regard  to  the  habits 
of  these  insects,  that  the  European  species  live 
chiefly  beneath  stones,  they  are  gregarious,  and 
live,  as  far  as  I  have  observed,  chiefly  on  the 
roots  of  grass.  I  have  known  a  dead  individual 
remain  a  long  period,  untouched  by  its  confederates, 
living  beneath  the  same  stone.  Westermann  in- 
forms us  that  the  larger  species  in  India,  allied  to 
Bimaculatus  live  beneath  the  bark  of  Palm  trees, 
probably  the  whole  of  them  are  naturally  vegetable 
feeders  ;  one  part  deriving  nutriment  by  sucking 
grasses,  the  other  feeding  more  particularly  on  the 
luscious  sap  of  trees. 


Anthia,  Fabricius. 

As  the  table  of  the  genera  belonging  to  this 
sub-family  has  been  given  in  my  observations  on 
the  Caraboidea  of  Linneus,  I  shall  merely  remark 
on  the  species. 


102 

Sp.  4.  6-guttata.  —  The  type  of  the  genus 
Pachymorpha,  a  new  species  lately  received  from 
the  East  Indies,  will  be  figured  among  the  new 
genera  at  the  end  of  this  part  of  the  Manual. 

Sp.  12.  Umbraculata. — This  species  is  little 
known,  from  the  description  of  the  joints  of  the 
antennae  being  compressed,  it  is  probable  that 
Brulle  derived  his  notion  of  the  genus  Piezia.  It  is 
not  unlikely  that  the  above  species  will  prove  to  be 
his  P.  axillaris.  For  an  account  of  the  species 
of  Anthia,  refer  to  Lequien's  monograph  of  that 
genus. 

Agra,  Fabricius. 

Mr.  Kirby  raises  Agra  to  the  rank  of  a  family, 
uniting  it  with  Casnonia  ;  Laporte  more  suitably 
ranges  the  latter  genus  with  Odacanthidee ;  he 
considers  Agra  as  belonging  to  the  Ctenodactylides, 
preferring  Mr.  Kirby's  term  on  many  accounts, 
but  more  particularly  as  Agra  is  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family.  I  consider  Ctenodactyla  in  the  light 
of  an  allied  ffenus. 


A 

cjridyE,  Kirby. 

Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

).  Agra,  Fabricius 

2.  Ctenodactyla,  De  Jean 

Cayenne 
Carolina 

A.  iEnea,  Fabricius. 
Ct.  Chrevrolatii. 

103 

With  regard  to  Agra  it  may  very  properly  be 
subdivided  into  three  sections,  according  as  the 
species  are  toothed  at  the  extremity  of  the  wings, 
and  into  a  fourth  where  the  dentation  is  evanescent. 
There  are  about  50  known  species  in  the  European 
cabinets,  for  an  account  of  them  Vid.  Etudes 
Entomologiques,  by  Laporte,  vol.  1.  page  45. 

Sp.  3.  Attelaboides.  — The  Baron  De  Jean  has 
stated  his  opinion  that  this  is  an  American  insect. 
I  have  received  it  from  the  East  Indies  and  can 
therefore  substantiate  the  authority  of  Fabricius, 
he  describes  it  with  a  remark,  "  Habitat  in  India 
Orientali,  Praecedenti  affinis  videtur,  an  satis  dis- 
tincta;"  the  dentation  at  the  extremity  of  the  wings 
of  Agra  settles  the  question.  I  regard  it  as  the 
type  of  a  new  genus  closely  allied  to  Casnonia,  and 
consequently  belonging  to  the  Odacanthidse  instead 
of  Agra. 

Odacantha,  Fabricius. 

The  following  genera  belong  to  the  Odacanthidse, 
Monsieur  Laporte  de  Castelneau  is  the  first  person 
who  raised  it  to  the  rank  of  a  family. 


104 


Odacanthidve,  Laporte. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Casnonia,  Latreille 

N.  America 

C.  Pensylvanica,  Fabricius. 

j  Casnoidea,  Laporte     ] 
i    Ophionea,  Klug          J 

East  Indies 

C.  Cyanocephala,.Fff&r/e£«s. 

3.  Lasiocera,  _De  «/ea?j 

Senegal 

L,  Nitidula,  Be  Jean. 

J  Leptotraclielus,  Lot.  "1 
(.  Spheracia,  Say            J 

N.  America 

Lep.  Dorsalis,  Fabricius. 

5.  Rhagocrepis,  i?sc/«. 

Brazils 

R.  Riedelii,  Eschscholtz. 

6.  Stenidia,  Brulle 

Senegal 

St.  Unicolor,  Brulle. 

7.  Stenocheila,  Laporte 

Cayenne 

St.  Lacordairei,  Laporte. 

8.  Odacantha,  Fabricius 

England 

Att.  Melanurus,  Linneus. 

(  Cordistes,  Latreille     "} 
(Calophama,  .RTfe^         j 

Cayenne 

C.  Acuminatus,  Olivier. 

10.  Trigonodactyla,  DeJean 

Senegal 

T.  Terminata,  Be  Jean. 

i  Miscelus,  Klug            ] 
(.  Leptodactyla,  Brulle  j 

Java 

M.  Javanus,  Klug. 

For  references  to  the  above  genera,  consult  the 
works  of  Laporte,  Audouin,  and  Brulle ;  as  well 
as  those  of  Latreille,  Klug,  De  Jean,  Eschscholtz, 
and  Say. 

Sp.  3.  3-pustulata.  This  insect  is  described  as 
being  found  in  Paris,  and  was  originally  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mons.  Tigny;  as  it  is  impossible  to  believe 
that  any  other  Odacantha  than  Melenura  is  found 
in  the  vicinity  of  Paris,  some  other  insect  must  have 
been  confounded  with  it ;  the  only  genus  that  ap- 
proaches the  form  is  Anthicus;  as  no  size  is  men- 
tioned, it  is  impossible  to  speak  with  any  certainty 
respecting  3-pustulata. 


105 


Drypta,  Fabricias. 

As  the  genera  of  this  family  will  be  found  in  a 
former  page,  it  is  only  necessary  to  remark  on  the 
second  species. 

Sp.  2.  Cylindricollis Now  of  the  genus  Desera 

of  Leach.  It  differs  chiefly  from  Drypta  in  having 
the  first  joint  of  the  antenna?  very  long,  the  palpi 
are  proportionably  larger,  and  the  last  joint  is  more 
dilated  than  in  the  latter  genus.  The  tropical 
species  are  numerous,  abounding  particularly  in  the 
East  Indies,  the  largest  species  are  from  Sierra 
Leone. 

Elaphrus,  Fabricius. 

The  genera  composing  this  family  will  be  found 
under  the  Linnean  Cicindelidse  with  which  they  were 
at  that  time  arranged.  They  are  intimately  allied 
to  the  Pericallidse ;  as  this  sub-family  has  acci- 
dentally been  passed  by,  I  now  insert  it. 

PERICALLIDiE,    Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Catascopus,  Kirby 

East  Indies 

C. 

Hardwickii,  Kirby. 

2. 

Pericalus,  MocLeay 

Java 

P. 

Cicindeloides,  M.  L. 

3. 

Dyscolus,  De  Jean 

American  Isles 

D. 

Memnonius,  De  Jean. 

4. 

Arsinoe,  Laporte 

Madagascar 

A. 

4-guttatus,  Laporte. 

5. 

Promecoptera,  D.  J. 

East  Indies 

P. 

Marginalis,  Wiedemun. 

6. 

Eurydera,  Laporte 

Madagascar 

E. 

Armata,  Klug. 

7. 

Thyreopterns,  D.  J. 

Senegal 

T. 

Flavosignatus,  De  Jean- 

8. 

Nycteis,  Laporte 

Madagascar 

N 

Madagascarcnsis,  Lap. 

9. 

Eucheila,  De  Jean 

Brazil 

E. 

Flavilabris,  De  Jean, 

10. 

BeleophoriiSj  Klug 

Madagascar 

B. 

Cyanipennis,  Klug. 

106 

This  family  may  be  considered  as  a  receptacle 
for  various  doubtful  forms,  uniting  the  whole  of  the 
Lebiada;.  By  Catascopus  we  pass  readily  to  the 
Elaphridse. 

Fabrician  Elaphrid^e. 

Sp.  3.  Striatus. — Now  a  Bembidium.  By  some 
authors  this  species  has  been  considered  a  Nothio- 
philus. — Vid.  Schon.  page  (247-  On  the  authority 
of  Mr.  Stephens,  I  gave  it  as  a  Bembidium. 

Sp.  5.  Alratus. — Described  originally  from  Hyb- 
ner's  Cabinet,  It  is  probably  an  Elaphrus ;  the 
remaining  species  are  scarcely  worthy  of  a  remark. 

Scolytus,  Fabricius. 
Omophron,  Latrcille. 

As  the  Fabrician  name  was  originally  applied  to 
a  genus  of  Bostrichidse,  that  of  Latreille  is  adopted 
and  is  more  appropriate.  It  was  intended  to  ex- 
press the  agreement  of  authors  respecting  the  ar- 
rangement of  these  singular  insects.  They  unite 
the  terrestrial  and  aquatic  Caraboidea.  In  form 
Omophron  is  like  Haliplus  ;  it  lives  in  the  same 
element,  and  walks  with  facility  at  the  bottom  of 
rivers,  in   this  respect  evincing  an   affinity  to  the 


10? 

Carabidse ;  other  forms  will  yet  occur  connecting  it 
more  closely  with  the  subaquatic  Elaphridse.  I  am 
induced  to  rank  them  as  a  family  under  the  name  of 

Cyclosomid^e,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Omophrou,  Lat. 

2.  Cyclosomus,  Lat. 

3.  Metritis,  Esch. 

France 
East  Indies 
Kamschatka 

C  Limbatum,  Fab. 
C.  Flexuosus,  Fab. 
M.  Contractus,  Esch. 

This  genus  terminates  the  Carabidae  of  Fabricius, 
as  inadvertently  I  have  omitted  some  families,  and 
purposely  passed  over  others  which  may  tend  to 
connect  the  Caraboidea  together,  I  now  insert  them 
before  proceeding  to  investigate  the  aquatics. 


Oz^ENiDiE,  Hope. 

When  I  grouped  my  Carabidae,  after  examining 
Mons.  Audouin's  tables  of  genera  belonging  to  the 
Brachinidse,  1  felt  convinced  that  Ozsena  and  its  affi- 
nities were  decidedly  belonging  to  a  distinct  family, 
with  this  opinion,  I  am  glad  to  find  another  individual 
agrees.  In  Guerin's  Magazine  will  be  found  the 
genera  and  sub-genera  of  Ozsena,  which  are  in  my 
opinion  allied  to  Hclluo  in  form,  and  may  have  the 
Brachinating  power  as   well  as   some  of  the  Cicin- 


108 

deliclse.     Its   affinity  with  true   Brachinus  still  re^ 
mains  to  be  ascertained.  *• 

Ozjenid^:,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.   Ozsena,  Olivier 

Cayenne 

Oz 

.  Dentipes,  Olivier. 

2.  Ictinus,  Laporte 

Cayenne 

Ic 

.Tenebrioides,  Laporte. 

3.   Goniotropis,  Gray 

Brazils 

G. 

Brasiliensis,  Gray. 

4.  Pseudozasna,  Lap. 

Java 

P. 

Megacephala,  Laporte. 

.    ^  Physea,  Brulle 
1  Trachelyzus,  Solier 

Brazils 
Brazils 

P. 

T. 

Testudinea,  Laporte. 
Rufus,  Solier. 

6.  Pacliyteles,  Perty 

S.  America 

P. 

Striola,  Perty. 

7.  Nomius,  Laporte 

Asia  Minor 

N. 

Gra?cus,  Laporte. 

8.  Melisodera,  TFestf. 

N.  Holland 

M 

.  Picipennis,  Westwood. 

C  Basoleia,  Westwood 
£>.<  Axinophorus,  Gray 
(^  Catapiesis,  Brulle 

Brazils 

B. 

Brasiliensis,  Westivood. 

Brazils 

C. 

Nitida,  Brulle. 

The  genera  composing  the  Brachinidse  men- 
tioned at  page  99  require  alteration,  as  it  is  too  late 
now  to  cancel  the  press,  I  consider  the  first  four  as 
Brachinidse.  The  remainder,  with  some  others, 
form  the  above  Table. 


Heteromorphidje,  Hope. 

This  family  ranks  under  its  genera  some  of  the 
most  singular  forms  to  be  found  in  our  collections  ; 
they  appear  to  be  allied  to  the  Helluonidse. 


109 


Heteromorphtd.e,  Hope. 


Genera. 


Country. 


Typical  Species. 


C  Heteromorpha,  Kirby 
-.   *  Drepanus,  De  Jean 
'  J  Axinophorus,  Latreille 
V.  Pseudomorpha,  Kirby 

2.  Silphomorpha,  West. 

3.  Sphallomorpha,  West. 

4.  Adelotopus,  Hope 


Georgia 
N.  America 


N.  Holland 
N.  Holland 
N.  Holland 


H.  Excrucians,  Kirby. 
D.  Lecontei,  De  Jean. 


S.  Fallax,  TFe.sf?«ood. 
Sp.  Decipiens,  TFesiicood. 
A.  Gyrinoides,  Hope. 


The  references  for  some  of  these  genera  will  be 
found  in  the  Linnean  Transactions,  Vol.  14.  page 
101 ;  and  in  the  Entomological  Transactions.  Vid. 
New  Coleoptera,  Vol.  1.  Those  named  by  Mr. 
Westwood  will  be  described  in  the  Fauna  Austra- 
lasian. 

MoRiONiDiE,  Hope. 

This  family  appears  to  unite  on  one  hand  the 
Scaritidse  and  Siagonidse,  and  on  the  other  the 
Ditomidse  and  Thaliadse ;  the  following  genera 
belong  to  the 

MoRioNiDiE,  Hope. 


Genera. 


1 .  Morio,  Latreille 
a  S  Campylocnemis,  West. 
I  Hyperion,  Laporte. 

3.  Hemiteles,  Bridle 

4.  Homaloinorplni,  Brulle 


Country. 


N.  America 

N.  Holland 

Madagascar 

Cayenne 


Typical  Species. 


M.  Monilicornis,  Latreille. 

Sc.  Schrotteri,  Schonherr. 

H.  Interruptus,  Brulle. 
H.  Castanea,  Brulle. 


110 


I  am  not  at  all  satisfied  with  this  sub-family.  The 
tables  of  Audouin  and  Brulle  have  been  adopted, 
with  the  exception  of  the  genus  Catapiesis,  which 
is  apparently  an  Ozsena.  Campylocnemis,  in  my 
opinion,  ought  to  be  united  with  the  Trigonoto- 
midse,  if  it  is  not  considered  as  an  intermediate 
between  Morio  and  Catadromus.  Of  the  habits 
of  these  insects  we  are  altogether  ignorant. 

Helluonida:,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical   Species. 

1. 

Helluo,  Bonelli 

N.  Holland 

H.  Costatus,  Bonelli. 

2. 

iEnigina,  Newman 

N.  Holland 

jEn.  Iris,  Newman. 

3. 

Planetes,  MacLeay 

East  Indies 

PI.  2-maculatus,  MacLeay. 

4. 

Macrocheilus,  Kirby 

East  Indies 

Mac.  Bensoni,  Kirby. 

5. 

Omphra,  Leach 

East  Indies 

Gal.  Hirta,  Fabricius. 

6. 

Pleuracanthus,  Gray 

Brazils 

PL  Sulcipennis,  Gray. 

7. 

Helluomorpha,  Lap. 

Brazils 

Hel.  Heros,  Laporte. 

True  Helluo  belongs  to  New  Holland,  the  East 
Indian  sub-genera  are  allied  to  it ;  there  is  a  pro- 
bability that  the  sexes  of  some  of  these  genera,  when 
better  known,  will  lead  us  to  a  more  accurate 
grouping  than  can  at  present  be  done.  Helluo- 
morpha of  the  New  World  will  eventually  be  sub- 
divided into  several  sub-genera.  For  an  account 
of  the  characters  of  ^Enigma,  Vid.  Ent.  Mag. 
fifteenth  part,  page  449,  where  the  details  are 
published  by  Mr.  Newman. 


Ill 


Pogonid/e,   Kirby. 


Genera. 


,    i  Pogonus,  Ziegler. 
i  Raptor,  Megerle 

„    i  Cardiaderus,  D.  J. 
'  \  Daptus,  Fischer 

3.  Melanotus,  De  Jean 

4.  Omphreus,  De  Jean 

5.  Stenomorplms,  D.  J 


Country. 


Englaud 

Siberia 

Buenos  Ayres 

Montenegro 

Carthiisjena 


Typical  Species. 


P.  Burrellii,  Haworth* 

C.  Chloroticus,  Gebler. 

M.  Flavipes,  De  Jean. 

O.  Morio,  Pareyss. 

S.  Angustatus,  De  Jean. 


The  next  family  (which  was  purposely  omitted)  is 
the  Trigonotomidse  of  Laporte  ;  as  no  insects  men- 
tioned by  Fabricius  can  with  any  certainty  be  as- 
cribed to  that  family,  excepting  probably  some  of 
the  exotic  Psecili,  I  deferred  introducing  them  till  the 
present  moment.  In  my  remarks  on  the  Thaliadse 
(Feroniadse  olim),  I  merely  alluded  to  Myas  and 
some  few  genera  which  have  been  classed  under  the 
family 

Trigonotomidse,  Laiporte. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Myas,  Ziegler 

Hungary 

M 

Chalybeus,  Ziegler. 

2. 

Lesticus,  De  Jean 

Java 

L. 

Janthinus,  De  Haan. 

3 

Trigonotoma,  D.  J. 

Java 

0. 

Viridicollis,  MacLeay, 

4. 

Catadromus,  M.L. 

Java 

c. 

Tenebrioides,  Olivier. 

r>. 

Euchroa,  Brulle 

Unknown 

E. 

Nitidicollis,  Brulle. 

6. 

\  Microcephalia,  D.J. 
{  Cynthia,  Latreille 

Brazils 

M 

Depressicollis,  DeJean, 

7- 

Microcheila,  Brulle 

Madagascar 

M 

Picea,  Brulle. 

8. 

Distrigus,  De  Jean 

East  Indies 

D. 

2-pustulatus,  Brulle. 

9. 

Abacetus,  De  Jean 

Senegal 

D. 

Crenulatus,  De  Jean, 

10. 

Drimostoma,  Brulle 

Cayenne 

D. 

fuseipes,  Bridle. 

112 

Such  are   the  genera  given  by  M.  M.  Audouin, 
Brulle,  and  Laporte.     As  to  Myas  it  is  quite  out 
of  place,  nor  do  I  know  where  at  present  it  should 
be  located.     The  affinity  of  Thaliadse  with  the  pre- 
sent family  is  seen  at  once,  by  connecting  Trigono- 
tonia  with  Poecilus  ;   the  former  genus  may  be  re- 
garded in  the  East  as  representing  in  those  coun- 
tries, what  Poecilus  does  in  our  northern  climes. 
The  two  remaining1  genera  which  have  been  omitted 
are  Colpodes  and  Mormolyce.    The  former  is  closely 
allied  to  Anchomenus :    for  a  figure  refer  to  the 
Annulosa  Javanica.     As  to  the  latter  my  opinion 
has  formerly  been  stated  in  my  observations  on  the 
Indian  Fauna,  published  by  Dr.  Royle  ;  instead  of 
placing  it  with    the   Sphrodidae,   as   Latreille  has 
done,  I  locate  it  near  Agra.     If  we  take  away  the 
greatly  dilated  wings,  in  thorax  and  in  form  it  re- 
sembles that  genus ;  moreover  I  believe  it  to  be  a 
vegetable  feeder,  and  that  it  lives  under  bark  of 
trees,  has,  I  believe,  already  been  ascertained. 

In  concluding  my  observations  on  the  Caraboidea 
I  am  willing  to  allow  that  the  group,  as  to  variety 
of  form,  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  that  can  en- 
gage our  attention.  In  numbers  they  are  inferior 
to  the  Lamellicorns,  in  elegance  they  cannot  be 
compared  with  the  Cicindelidse,  and  in  beauty  and 


113 

splendour  they  must  yield  to  the  rich  metallic  Bu- 
prestidse.  If  we  look  to  more  important  ends,  viz. 
the  actual  benefit  derived  from  groups  of  insects,  and 
then  contrast  the  Caraboidea  with  the  Lamellicorns, 
Entomologists,  at  least,  if  not  others,  will  allow  the 
superiority  of  the  latter.  As  to  the  grouping  of  the 
families,  I  by  no  means  consider  them  satisfactory ; 
it  has  been  my  endeavour  to  place  before  the  reader 
what  has  been  done,  and,  as  far  as  the  extent  of 
my  private  library  goes,  the  modern  genera  have 
been  weeded  out  of  many  volumes,  and  incorporated 
in  this  Manual.  If  some  of  the  various  sub-divisions 
turn  out  to  be  in  accordance  with  nature,  my  time  has 
not  altogether  been  thrown  away.  If  others  prove 
erroneous,  and  these  errors  should  induce  others  to 
pay  attention  to  isolated  groups,  and  reconstruct 
them  more  accurately,  I  shall  equally  also  not  have 
written  in  vain. 


11.5 


DYTISCUS,  Linneus. 

DYTICUS,  Geoffroy. 

HYDROPHILID^  and  DYTICID^E,  Leach. 


Linnean  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

1. 

Piceus 

England 

Hydrous,  Linneus,  MSS. 

2. 

Caraboides 

England 

Hydropbilus,  Auctorum. 

3. 

Scarabseoides 

England 

Hydrobius,  Leach. 

4. 

Fuscipes 

England 

Hydrobius,  Leach. 

5. 

Luridus 

England 

Berosus,  Germar. 

6. 

Latissimus 

Germany 

Dyticus,  Geoffroy. 

7. 

Marginalis 

England 

Dyticus,  Geoffroy. 

8. 

Semistriatus 

England 



9. 

Striatus 

England 

Colymbetes,  Clairville. 

10. 

Fuscus 

England 

Colymbetes,  Clairville. 

11. 

Cinereus 

England 

Grapboderus,  Eschscholtz. 

12. 

Sticticus 

Barbary 

Eunectes,  Erichson. 

13. 

Sulcatus 

England 

Acilius,  Leach. 

14. 

Erytbrocepbalus 

England 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

15. 

Maculatus 

England 

Necticus,  Hope. 

16. 

Ferrugineus 

England 

Haliplus,  Latreille. 

17. 

Bipustulatus 

England 

Necticus,  Hope. 

18. 

Ovatus 

England 

Hypbidrus,  Illiger. 

19. 

Palustris 

England 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

20. 

Uliginosus 

England 

Necticus,  Hope. 

21. 

Bimaculatus 

France 

Phaleria,  Latreille. 

22. 

Granulans 

England 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

23. 

Miuutus 

England 

Laccopbilus,  Leach. 

1.  Natator 

2.  Americanus 


GYR1NUS,  Linneus. 


England 
N.  America 


Gyrinus,  Auctorum. 
Cyclous,  Eschscholtz. 


i  2 


116 


HYDROPHILUS,  Fabricius. 
HYDROPHILID^],  Leach. 


Fabrician  Species. 


1.  Emarginatus 

2.  Piceus 

3.  Ater 

4.  Olivaceus 

5.  Caraboides 

6.  Ellipticus 

7.  Lateralis 

8.  Abbreviatus 

9.  Rufipes 

10.  Scarabseoides 

11.  Picipes 

12.  Orbicularis 

13.  Subrotundus 

14.  Bicolor 

15.  Collar  is 

16.  Testaceus 

17.  Undatus 

18.  Erythrocephalus 

19.  Hsemorrhoidalis 

20.  Marginellus 

21.  Attenuatus 

22.  Obscurus 

23.  Luridus 

24.  Melanocephalus 

25.  Griseus 

26.  Striatulus 

27.  2-punctatus 

28.  Minutus 

29.  Pygmseus 

30.  Nigriceps 

31.  Truncatellus 


Country. 


England 

England 

S.  America 

Coromandel 

England 

Guinea 

S.  America 

S.  America 

Sumatra 

England 

England 

Germany 

America 

England 

S.  America 

England 

S.  America 

Europe  ? 

Germany 

Germany 

East  Indies 

England 

England 

England 

Saxony 

Germany 

England 

England 

American  Isles 

East  Indies 

Denmark 


Genera  of  Authors. 


Spercheus,  Fabricius. 
Hydrous,  Linneus. 


Hydropbilus,  Fab. 
Hydrophilus  ? 
Tropisternus,  Solier. 
Hydrous?  Linneus. 
Hydrophilus,  Leach. 
Hydrobius,  Leach. 

Cselostoma,  Brulle. 
Hydrobius  ? 
Philhydrus,  Solier. 
Hydrophilus,  Fab. 
Hydrobius,  Leach  1 
Berosus,  Leach. 
Hydrobius  ?  Leach. 
Cercyon,  Leach. 
Philhydrus,  Solier1. 
Hydrobius,  Leach. 
Cercyon,  Leach. 
Berosus,  Gerniar. 
Philhydrus,  Solier. 
Hydrobius,  Leach. 
Laccobius,  Erichson. 

Philhydrus,  Solier. 
Hydrobius  ?  Leach. 
Hydrobius?  Leach. 
Limnebius,  Leach. 


1.  Hermanni 

2.  Gibba 

3.  Ovalis 

4.  Scripta 


(HYDRACHNA,)  Fabricius. 


England 
England 
England 
East  Indies 


Pselobius,  Schonherr. 
Hyphidrus,  Llliger. 
Hyphidrus,  Llliger. 
Hyphidrus,  Llliger. 


117 

DYTISCUS,  Fabricius. 

DYTICIDiE,  Leach. 

DYTICOIDEA,  Hope. 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

1. 

Latissimus 

Germany 

Dyticus,  Geoffroy. 

2. 

Limbatus 

East  Indies 

Cybister,  Curtis. 

3. 

Marginalis 

England 

Dyticus,  Geoffroy. 

4. 

Circumflexus 

Tangiers 



5. 

Punctulatus 

England 



6. 

Immarginatus 

Senegal 

Cybister,  Ciwtis. 

7. 

Rceselii 

France 

8. 

Atratus 

Isles  of  tbe  Pacific 

Cybister? 

9. 

Costalis 

Surinam 

Cybister,  Curtis. 

10. 

Lateralis 

Tranquebar 

Cybister,  Curtis. 

11. 

Laevigatas    . 

S.  America 

12. 

Latus 

S.  America 

Cybister  ? 

13. 

Ruficollis 

Siam 

Hydaticus,  Leach. 

14. 

Sulcatus 

England 

Acilius,  Leach. 

15. 

Fasciatus 

East  Indies 

Hydaticus,  Leach. 

16. 

Striatus 

England 

Colymbetes,  Clairville. 

17. 

Fuscus 

England 

Colymbetes,  Clairville. 

18. 

Lanio 

Madeira 

Meladema,  Laporte. 

19. 

Cicur 

P.  B.  S. 

Colymbetes,  Clairville. 

20. 

Vittatus 

East  Indies 

Graphoderus,  Eschscholtz. 

21. 

Cinereus 

Germany 

Acilius,  Leach. 

22. 

Zonatus 

Germany 

Graphoderus,  Eschscholtz. 

23. 

Unifasciatus 

Guinea 

Eunectes?  Erichson. 

24. 

Sticticus 

S.   Africa 

Eunectes,  Erichson. 

25. 

Griseus 

East  Indies 



26. 

10-punctatus 

New  Holland 

Colymbetes,  Clairville. 

27. 

Fuliginosus 

Germany 

Ilybius,  Erichson. 

28. 

Carbonarius 

England 

Necticus,  Hope. 

29. 

"Bipustulatus 

Holland 

Necticus,  Hope. 

30. 

Cinctus 

America 

Colymbetes  ? 

31. 

2-punctatus 

Germany 

Necticus,  Hope. 

32. 

Fenestratus 

England 

Ilybius,  Erichson. 

33. 

Ater 

England 

Ilybius,  Erichson. 

34. 

JLacustris 

Germany 

Ilybius,  Erichson. 

35. 

Hybneri 

England 

Hydaticus,  Leach. 

118 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

36. 

Nitidus 

Germany 

Necticus  1  Hope. 

37. 

Stagnalis 

England 

Hydaticus,  Leach. 

38. 

Transversalis 

England 

Hydaticus,  Leach. 

39. 

Calidus 

S.  America 

Necticus,  Hopel 

40. 

Abbreviates 

England 

Necticus,  Hope. 

41. 

Ulliginosus 

Germany 

Necticus,  Hope. 

42. 

Paludosus 

England 

Necticus,  Hope. 

43. 

Irrorattis 

America 

Necticus  ? 

44. 

Agilis 

England 

Rantus,  Boisduval. 

45. 

Maculatus 

England 

Necticus,  Hope. 

46. 

Brunneus 

Tangiers 

Necticus,  Hope. 

47. 

Erytlirocephalus 

England 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

48. 

Varius 

Sumatra 

Necticus  1  Hope. 

49. 

Interrogatus 

Carolina 

Coptotomus,  Say. 

50. 

Notatus 

England 

Rantus,  Boisduval. 

51. 

Adspersus 

England 

Rantus,  Boisduval. 

52. 

Hsemorrhoidalis 

Germany 

Rantus  ? 

53. 

Bicolor 

Guinea 

Colymbetes  ?  Clairville. 

54. 

Posticatus 

American  Isles 

Copelatus,  Erichson. 

55. 

Planus 

England 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

56. 
57. 

Depressus 

Dorsalis 

6-pustulatus 

Switzerland 
England 

58. 

England 



59. 

Palustris 
Ovatus 

England 

60. 

Europe 



61. 

Picipes 

Germany 



62. 

Lituratus 

Italy 



63. 

Signatus 

Patagonia 

Rantus,  Boisduval  ? 

64. 

12-pustulatus 

England 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

65. 

8-pustulatus 

Switzerland 

Hydroporus  ? 

66. 

Halensis 

Germany 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

67. 

Granulans 

England 

. 

68. 

Confluens 

England 

Hygrotus,  Stephens. 

69. 

Obllquus 

Kiel 

Haliplus,  Latreille. 

70. 

Fulvus 

England 

Haliplus,  Latreille. 

71. 

Impressus 

Paris 

Haliplus,  Latreille. 

72. 

Semi-punctatus 

Eui*ope 

Noterus,  Clairville. 

73. 

Crux 

Italy 

Hygrotus,  Stephens  ? 

74. 

Arcuatus 

Germany 

Hygrotus,  Stephe?is. 

75. 

Geminus 

Saxony 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

76. 

Lineattis 

Germany 

119 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

77. 

Insequalis 

England 

Hygrotus,  Stephens. 

78. 

Minutus 

England 

Laccophilus,  Leach. 

79. 

Pygmaeus 

Denmark 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

80. 

Reticulatus 

England 

Hygrotus,  Stephens. 

81. 

Crassicornis 

Germany 

Noterus,  Clairville. 

82. 

Flavipes 

England 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

83. 

Pictus 

Germany 

Hygrotus,  Stephens. 

84. 

Nigrita 

England 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

85. 

Pusillus 

Italy 

Hydroporus,  Clairville. 

86. 

Parvulus 

Denmark 

Hygrotus,  Stephens  1 

GYRINUS  of  Linneus  and  Fabricius. 
GYRINID^,  Leach. 


1.  Natator 

2.  Bicolor 

3.  Australis 

4.  Americanus 

5.  Micans 

6.  Premorsus 

7.  Hastatus 

8.  Spinosus 

9.  Striatus 

10.  Minutus 

11.  Nitidulus 

12.  Strigosus 

13.  Runpes 

14.  Villosus 


England 
Switzerland 
New  Holland 
N.  America 
Guinea 
Sierra  Leone 
American  Isles 
Coromandel 
Barbary 
England 
East  Indies 
New  Holland 
New  Holland 
Germany 


Gyrinus  of  Authors. 


Enhydrus,  Laporte. 

Euhydrus  ? 
Dineutes,  MacLeay. 
Dineutes  ? 

Dineutes,  MacLeay. 
Gyrinus  of  Authors. 


Gyrinus  ? 
Gyrinus,  Linneus. 
Potamobius,  Leach. 


ELOPHORUS,  Fabricius. 
HELOPHORID^l,  Leach. 


1. 

Aquaticus 

England 

Helophorus  of  Authors. 

2. 

Nubilus 

Germany 



3. 

Elongatus 

England 

Hydrochus,  Germar. 

4. 

Humeralis 

Germany 

Helophorus  ? 

5. 

Flavipes 

Switzerland 

Helophorus,  of  Authors 

0. 

Crenatus 

England 

Hydrochus,  Germar. 

7. 

Pygmoeus 

England 

Ochthebius,  Leach. 

8. 

Minimus 

England 

Hydrjena,  Kugellan. 

120 


PARNUS,  Fabricius. 


Fabrician  Species. 

Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

1.  Prolifecornis 

2.  Acuminatus 

3.  Obscurus 

England 

Saxony 

Germany 

Parnus,  Fabricius. 
Potamophilus,  Germar. 
Parnus,  Fabricius. 

1.  Marginatus 

2.  Dubius 

3.  Lsevigatus 


HETEROCERUS,  Fabricius. 


England 

Tranquebar 

Germany 


Heterocerus  of  Authors. 
Heterocerus  ? 
Heterocerus,  of  Authors. 


SPH^ERIDIUM,  Fabricius. 


1.  Scarabseoides 

2.  Lunatum 

3.  2-pustulatum 

4.  Marginatum 

5.  Glabratum 

6.  Abdominale 

7.  5-maculatum 

8.  Dytiscoides 

9.  Fascieulare 

10.  Colon 

11.  Globus 

12.  Luteum 

13.  Obscurum 

14.  Rufipes 

15.  Anale 

16.  Nitidulum 

17.  Flavum 

18.  Atomarium 

19.  Melanocephalum 

20.  Lugubre 

21.  Stercoreum 

22.  Hsemorrhoidale 

23.  Flavipes 

24.  Unipunctatum 


England 
Germany 
Denmark 
Saxony 
Madeira 
American  Isles 
East  Indies 
St.  Helena 
England 

Sweden 

Paris 

Sweden 

S.  America 

S.  America 

S.  America 

S.  America 

S.  America 

England 

Europe 

Paris 

Germany 

England 

England 
England 


Sphaeridium  of  Authors. 


Sphferidium  ? 
Cyclonotum,  Frichson. 
SphEeridium,  Fabricius. 
Hydrobius  ? 

Nosodendron,  Latreille. 
Strongylus,  Herbst. 
Agathidium,  Illiger. 
Campta,  Kirby. 
Cercyon,  Leach  1 


Cercyon,  Leach. 


Cercyon  ? 
Cercyon,  Leach. 


121 


Fabricicm  Species. 

| 
Country. 

Genera  of  Authors. 

25.  Limbatum 

Germany 

Hydrobius,  Leach. 

26.  Ruficolle 

Saxony 

27.  Fimetarium 

Europe 

Phalacrus,  Paykull  ? 

28.  Testaceum 

American  Isles 

Cercyon  ? 

29.  51neum 

Germany 

Phalacrus,  Paykull. 

30.  Minutum 

England 

Cercyon,  Leach. 

31.  Pulicarium 

France 

Catheretes,  Herbst. 

32.  Wintherise 

Unknown 

Unknown. 

ANISOTOMA,  Fabricius. 


1.  Ferruginea 

2.  Humeralis 

3.  Bicolor 

4.  Nigripennis 

5.  Seminulum 


Denmark 

Styria 

Saxony 

Germany 

England 


Anisotoma,  Fabricius. 

Phalacrus,  Paykull. 
Agathidium,  Illiger. 
Agathidium. 


REMARKS  AND  OBSERVATIONS 


LINNEAN  AQUATIC  COLEOPTERA. 


Linneus  and  Fabricius  very  properly  threw 
together  the  Aquatic  groups,  and  certainly  did 
not  in  the  present  instance  so  outrageously  violate 
the  Natural  System,  as  later  writers  have  sub- 
sequently done  by  their  artificial  arrangements. 
Fabricius,  by  means  of  the  genus  Scolytus,  (now 
the  Omophron  of  Latreille)  passes  from  the 
Caraboidea  to  the  Aquatics,  and  if  we  regard  the 
habits  of  that  genus,  and  compare  the  form  of  it 
with  Haliplus  or  even  with  Paelobius,  we  shall 
with  difficulty  find  another  genus,  which  so  satis- 
factorily connects  the  above  groups.  Other  links 
might  be  mentioned,  which  will  be  found  in  the 
various  opinions  recorded  by  Entomologists,  but 
the  above  is  sufficient  for  our  purpose,  and  we 
therefore    proceed   to   remark    on    the   two    grand 


124 

divisions  into  which  the  Aquatic  Beetles  may  be 
divided ;  namely,  the  Hydradephaga  of  MacLeay, 
and  the  Rypophaga  of  Stephens.  The  Gyronecha 
of  Kirby,  comprising  under  that  denomination  the 
Whirl  Beetles,  or  Waltzing  Beetles,  (Gyrinidse, 
Leach)  appear  to  be  altogether  a  distinct  group, 
and  will  be  treated  as  such ;  instead  of  therefore 
dilating  at  present  on  the  Aquatics  generally,  it 
will  be  better  to  remark  on  them  separately  as  they 
occur  in  the  respective  works  of  Linneus  and 
Fabricius,  merely  premising  that  out  of  twenty- 
three  species  published  by  the  former  writer,  under 
the  term  of  Dytiscus,  these  have  been  subdivided 
by  later  authors  into  fifteen  genera. 

Dytiscus,  Linneus. 

Sp.  1.  Piceus. — Now  an  Hydrous  of  Leach, 
and  of  the  family  of  the  Hydrophilidse  of  the  same 
Author  ;   the  following  genera  belong  to  it,  viz. 


125 


Philydrida,  MacLeay. 
Hydrophilid^e,  Leach. 
Hydrophiloidea,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Hydrous,  Linneus 

England 

D.  Piceus,  Linneus. 

2. 

fHydrocharis,  Lat. 

\  Hydrophilus  of  Authors 

England 

D.  Caraboides,  Linn. 

3. 

Philhydrus,  Solier 

Europe 

Hyd.  bicolor,  Fab. 

4. 

Hydrobius,  Leach 

England 

Hyd.  fuscipes,  Linneus. 

5. 

Tropisternus,  Solier 

Mexico 

Hyd.  lateralis,  Fab. 

6. 

Stemolophus,  Solier 

Egypt 

Hyd.  Ruflpes,  Solier. 

7. 

Volvulus,  Brulle 

Mauritius 

Hyd.  inflatus,  Brulle. 

8. 

Berosus,  Leach 

England 

Dyt.  luridus,  Linneus. 

9 

Enoplurus,  Hope 

East  Indies 

Ber.  Orientalis,  Hope- 

10 

Spercheus,  Fabricius 

England 

Hyd.  emarginatus,  Fab. 

11 

Limnebius,  Leach 

England 

Hyd.  truncatellus,  Fab. 

12 

i  Chsetartliria,  Water. 
f  Cyllidium,  Erichson 

England 

Hyd.  Seminulum,  Paykull. 

1.  Hydrous,  Linneus. 

The  species  of  this  genus  are  much  more  nume- 
rous than  Entomologists  are  aware  of,  and  from  the 
notes  contained  in  my  Journal  I  find,  at  least, 
seventy  species  have  fallen  under  my  notice ;  they 
seem  to  be  naturally  divisible  into  three  sub-genera, 
1st.  into  true  Hydrous,  which  has  the  wings 
rounded  at  the  apex  and  spineless.  2nd.  Those 
species  which  have  the  sutural  apex  of  the  elytra 
more  or  less  spined,  to  which   I  give  the  name  of 


126 

Mesocanthicus,  from  /necros  and  clkolvOikos,  spinosus, 
and  the  last  sub-genus  has  the  apex  of  the  elytra 
conspicuously  marked  by  four  spines,  and  is  con- 
sequently named  Tetracanthicus.  Three  species 
in  my  collection  are  from  Tropical  Africa,  it  will 
also  probably  occur  in  the  warmer  parts  of  Asia. 
The  two  former  genera  seem  widely  dispersed 
throughout  the  world,  inhabiting  both  the  Old  and 
New  Continent.  I  possess  among  my  aquatics  three 
species  of  Hydrous  belonging  to  Australia.  The 
above  insects  weave  a  sort  of  coccoon,  in  which 
the  ova  are  deposited ;  as  to  substance  it  appears  to 
combine  the  paper  of  the  Wasp,  with  the  silk  of  the 
Bombyx,  when  submerged  beneath  the  water  for 
many  hours  the  coccoon  remains  nearly  unaltered 
by  the  moisture,  a  secretion  produced  by  the  insect 
probably  resists  the  action  of  water  upon  it. 

2.  Hydrophilus  of  Authors. 

Sp.  2.  Caraboides. — For  figures  of  the  Coccoon 
and  Larvae  of  Hydrous  and  Hydrophilus,  the 
student  may  consult  Rosel's  Insect.  Belust.  Vol.  2. 
Tab.  41  ;  and  also  Mr.  Westwood's  Introduction 
to  the  Modern  Classification  of  Insects,  Vid.  Part 
3.  p.  121.  fig.  8,  &c. 


1-27 


3.  Philhydrus,  Solier. 

For  the  generic  characters  of  the  above  genus, 
the  reader  is  referred  to  M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle's 
Hist.  Nat.  des  Insectes,  Vol.  2.  p.  276.  Syst. 
Eleuth.  p.  252.  and  also  to  Gyllenhall's  Insecta 
Suecica. 

4.  Hydrobius,  Leach. 

For  an  account  of  the  species  peculiar  to  Eng- 
land, the  student  may  consult  with  advantage  the 
Illustrations  of  British  Entomology  by  Mr. 
Stephens,  as  well  as  the  writings  of  Marsham  and 
Dr.  Leach.  By  Fabricius,  Solier,  Audouin  and 
Brulle,  some  exotics  are  also  mentioned. 

5.  Tropisternus,   Solier. 

The  insects  belonging  to  the  above  genus  seem 
peculiar  to  the  New  World.  Vid.  Solier  Annales 
de  la  Soc.  Ent.  de  France. 

6.  Sternolophus,  Solier. 

This  form  appears,  as  far  as  is  known  at  present, 
to  be  peculiar  to  Africa,  occurring  in  Egypt,  Nubia, 
and  Senegal.  Vid.  Annales  de  la  Soc.  Entom.  de 
France,  t.  3.  p.  311. 


128 


7-  Volvulus,  Brulle. 

I  suggest  the  adoption  of  a  new  term,  instead  of 
Volvulus,  as  Latin  generic  names  ought  not  to  be 
adopted.  This  exotic  form  is  from  the  Island  of 
Mauritius,  a  second  species  has  occurred  at 
Ceylon. 

Vid.  Audouin  and  Brulle,  Vol.  2.  p.  282. 

8.  Berosus,  Leach. 

The  species  of  Berosus  are  numerous,  those 
which  have  the  wings  at  the  apex  armed  with 
spines,  I  have  detached  under  the  name  of  Eno- 
plurus.  For  references  consult  the  works  of 
Messrs.  Stephens  and  Curtis,  and  the  Annulosa 
Javanica,  by  Mr.  MacLeay,  page  35. 

9.  Enoplurus,  Hope. 

In  my  collection  there  are  several  species  which 
have  the  extremity  of  the  wings  armed  with  spines, 
they  seem  to  be  widely  spread,  occurring  in  Africa, 
Asia,  and  Europe.  One  species  was  discovered  by 
Mr.  Rudd  at  Lymington  in  Hampshire,  and  is 
probably  the  same  as  Berosus  spinosus  of  Ahrens. 


\m 


10.  Spercheus,  Fabricius. 

M.  M.  Audouin  and  Brulle  place  this  genus 
along  with  the  Helophoridse.  I  am,  however,  still 
inclined  to  rank  it  with  the  Hydrophilidse  ;  and  of 
this  opinion  Mr.  MacLeay  appears  to  be,  as  well 
as  Mr.  Stephens.  By  the  former  writer  a  second 
species,  named  Sp.  platycephalus,  is  described  from 
Java,  it  seems  however  to  deviate  from  the  type  ; 
a  third  has  fallen  under  my  inspection  from  Sierra, 
Leone.  Since  writing  the  above,  Mr.  Westwood, 
I  find,  considers  this  genus  as  the  connecting  link 
between  the  Hydrophilidse  and  Helophoridae,  Vid. 
part  3,  page  122,  of  the  Introduction  to  the  Modern 
Classification  of  Insects,  for  further  observations 
on  these  singularly  formed  aquatics. 

11.  Limnebius,  Leach. 

This  genus  was  established  by  Dr.  Leach  to  in- 
clude several  minute  Hydrophilidse  ;  they  approach 
in  form  and  habits  some  of  the  Hydrobii  as  well 
as  the  Helophoridse.  There  are  nine  species  re- 
corded by  Mr.  Stephens  in  his  Illustrations  of 
British  Entomologr. 

K 


130 


12.  Ch^etarthria,   Waterhouse. 

Hydrophilus  Seminulum  of  Paykull  is  the  type 
of  this  genus,  which  was  first  separated  from  Hy- 
drobius  by  the  above  writer ;  Erichson,  in  the 
Kafer  den  Mark  Brandenburg,  has  given  the  generic 
name  of  Cyllidium  to  the  same  species ;  the  latter 
name  of  course  falls.  Vid.  page  211  of  the  last 
quoted  work  for  the  generic  details,  &c.  &c. 


LINNEAN  AQUATICS— continued 

Sp.  6.  Latissimus. — Now  a  Dyticus,  and  the  type 
of  the  genus.  The  following  families,  according  to 
my  views,  belong  to  the  Dyticoidea,  viz.  Haliplidae, 
Dyticidee,  and  Gyrinidse  ;  the  genera  belonging  to 
the  family  of  Dyticidse  are  as  follows  : 


131 


Dyticid^e,  Leach. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Dyticus,  Linneus 

France 

D.  Latissimus,  Linneus, 

2.  Leionotus,  Kirby 

England 

D.  Conformis,  Stephens. 

f  Cybister,  Curtis 
3.?Trogus,  Leach 

(Trochalus,  Eschscholtz 
4.  Hyderodes,  Hope 

England 

Roeselii,  Fabricius. 





New  Holland 

Hyd.  Shuckardii,  Hope. 

5.  Acilius,  Leach 

England 

Dyt.  sulcatus,  Linneus. 

„  f  Eunectes,  Erichson 
o.i 

I  Nogrus,  Eschscholtz 

East  Indies 

Dyt.  griseus,  Fabricius.  ' 

7.  Graphoderus,  Esch. 

France 

D.  Cinereus.  Linneus. 

8.  Hydaticus,  Leach 

England 

Hybneri,  Fabricius. 

9.  Agabus,  Leach 

England 

D.  Serricornis,  Paykull. 

10.  Ilybius,  Erichson 

France 

D.  Ater,  Fabricius. 

11.  Meladema,  Laporte 

Gallia  Merid. 

D.  Coriacea,  Hoffmanseag. 

12.  Rantus,  Eschscholtz 

England 

D.  Pulverosus,  Knock. 

13.  Liopterus,  EscMcholtz 

England 

D.  Oblongus,  Illiger. 

14.  Colymbetes,  Clairville 

England 

D.  Striatus,  Linneus. 

15.  Necticus,  Hope 

England 

D.  Bipustulatus,  Liniwus. 

16.  Copelatus,  Erichson 

Brazils 

D.  Postica.tus,  Fabricius. 

To  the  above  sixteen  genera,  others  might  be 
added  on  investigating  the  tropical  species,  which 
have  been  comparatively  neglected.  The  genus 
Thermonectus  of  Eschscholtz  seems  peculiar  to  the 
New  World,  as  the  characters  are  unpublished, 
and  the  type  of  the  genus  is  only  a  manuscript 
name,  I  consequently  pass  it  over.  The  remarks 
on  the  above  genera  will  appear  under  the  different 
names  as  they  occur  in  the  Fabrician  Tables. 

k  2 


132 


LINNEAN  SPECIES— continued: 

Sp.  16.  Ferrugineus. — Now  an  Haliplus,  and  one 
of  the  genera  composing  the  family  of 


Haliplid^e,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Haliplus,  Latrielle 

England 

Dyt.  elevatus,  Panzer. 

2. 

Cnenridotus,  Erichson 

Austria 

Dyt.  Csesus,  Dnftschmid. 

3. 

i  Paelobius,  Schon. 

England 

Dyt.  Hermanni,  Linneus. 

{Hygrobia,  Clairville 
Hyphidrus,  Illiger 

4. 

England 

Dyt.  Ovatus,  Linneus. 

5. 

Hygrotus,  Stephens 

England 

Hyd.  Fluviatilis,  Leach. 

6. 

Hydroporus,  Clairville 

France 

Dyt.  12-pustulatus,  Fab. 

7. 

Noterus,  Clairville 

Switzerland 

Dyt.  Crassicornis,  Fab. 

8. 

Laccophilus,  Leach 

England 

Dyt.  Minutus,  Linneus. 

9. 

Hydroporomorpha,  Bab. 

Rio  Janeiro 

H.  parallelus,  Babington. 

10. 

Anodocheilus,  Bab. 

Rio  Janeiro 

A.  Maeulatus,  Babington. 

11. 

Desmopachrius,  Bab. 

Rio  Janeiro 

D.  Nitidus,  Babington. 

The  three  last  genera  will  appear  in  the  Ento- 
mological Transactions  of  London.  The  types  are 
deposited  in  the  collection  of  that  Society  by  the 
liberality  of  Mr.  Charles  Darwin  of  Shrewsbury. 
In  a  paper  read  before  the  Entomological  Society 
of  London  (now  on  the  eve  of  publication),  the  de- 
tails will  be  given  at  length  by  Mr.  Babington  of 
Cambridge. 


133 


Sp.  18.  Ovatus.- — Now  of  the  genus  Hyphidrus 
of  Illiger ;  the  species  are  few  in  number,  not  more 
than  ten  appearing  in  our  European  Cabinets  ; 
hitherto  I  believe  it  has  not  been  found  in  the  New 
World,  it  may  however  be  expected  to  occur  there  ; 
its  geographical  range  extends  over  Europe  and 
Asia,  and  some  of  the  African  isles.  I  am  not 
aware  of  any  known  species  having  been  obtained 
from  the  African  Continent. 

Sp.  21.  Bimaculatus. — This  insect,  I  find,  on  refe- 
rence to  the  Linnean  Cabinet,  is  only  a  variety  of 
Phaleria  Cadaverina. 

Gyrinus,  Linneus. 

As  only  two  species  are  recorded  in  the  Systema 
Naturae  of  Linneus.  I  shall  defer  my  remarks  on 
the  genera  and  species  till  we  come  to  the  Fabrician 
Gyrinidee. 


REMARKS 


FABRICIAN    AQUATICS. 


Hydrophilus,  Fabricius. 
HydrophilDvE,  Leach. 
Hydrophiloidea,  Hope. 

Sp.  I.  Emarginatus. — Now  of  the  genus  Sper- 
cheus  Fab.  For  the  Table  of  Genera  belonging 
to  the  Hydrophilidse  refer  to  a  former  page,  at  the 
commencement  of  the  Linnean  Aquatics,  the  genus 
Spercheus,  by  M.  M.  Auclouin  and  Brulle,  is 
considered  as  belonging  properly  to  the  Helopho- 
ridse.  I  retain  it,  however,  among  the  Hydrophilidae, 
as  I  never  found  it  out  of  water,  and  have  my 
doubts  if  it  can  exist  long  out  of  that  element, 
which  is  no  uncommon  case  with  some  of  the  spe- 
cies of  Helophoridae.  Mr.  Westwood  is  of  opinion 
that  it  may  be  considered  as  a  connecting  link  of 
the  two  families. 

Sp.  4.  Caraboides.  —  Now  an  Hydrophilus  of 
Authors.  By  some  writers  the  term  Hydrocharus 
is    applied    to   it.      If    we    retain    Hydrous    as    ? 


135 

generic  name  for  the  larger  species  of  the  Hydro- 
philidss,  it  is  better  not  to  abandon  the  Fabrician 
name  of  Hydrophilus.  The  grand  difference  be- 
tween Hydrous  and  Hydrophilus  is  the  prosternum, 
which  in  the  former  is  produced,  in  the  latter  it  is 
not  so.  With  respect  to  the  species  named  Cara- 
boides,  it  is  not  unusual  to  meet  with  it  in  a  crippled 
state.  I  possess  in  my  collection  a  remarkable 
monstrosity,  and  have  occasionally  seen  others  ; 
when  recently  captured  they  smell  like  Spanish 
liquorice. 

Sp.  5.  Ellipticus. — As  I  am  unacquainted  with 
this  species,  I  give  it  as  an  Hydrophilus  with  a 
doubt,  as  it  is  compared  by  Fabricius  with  Cara- 
boides. 

Sp.  7«  Abbreviatus. — Evidently  not  a  Tropister- 
nus,  as  the  sternum  is  abbreviated. 

Sp.  8.  Rujipes. — This  species  has  a  very  wide 
range  of  country,  extending  nearly  over  the  Conti- 
nent of  Asia. 

Sp.  11.  Orbicularis. — Now  a  Colostoma  of  Brulle, 
and  one  of  the  Sphseridiidse.  Occasionally  this 
species  of  Hydrobius  has  been  confounded  with 
Cercyon,  most  of  which  have  the  elytra  striated ; 
the  above  is  an  exception  to  the  general  rule. 

Sp,  12.  Subrotundus.— Originally  described  from 


136 

the  collection  of  Dr.  Pflug,  from  America ;  I  give 
it  as  an  Hydrobius.  I  can  add  no  information  of 
what  became  of  the  above  collection. 

Sp.  13.  Bicolor. — Now  a  Philhydrus  of  Solier. 
For  the  characters  of  the  genus  refer  to  the  Hist. 
Nat.  des  Insectes  par  Audouin  et  Brulle,  vid.  vol.  2. 
p.  276. 

Sp.  17.  Erythrocephalus. — Described  originally 
from  Lund's  Cabinet ;  no  locality  is  given,  although 
it  is  most  likely  to  be  an  European  species  of  the 
genus  Hydrobius.  Erichson  thinks  it  is  only  a 
dark  variety  of  Hydrobius  griseus,  vide  p.  211. 
Die  K'afer  der  Mark  Brandenburg. 

Sp.  18.  Ucsmorrhoidalis.  —  Now  a  Cercyon  of 
Dr.  Leach.  Mr.  Stephens  has  described  in  his  Illus- 
trations of  British  Entomology  sixty-one  species  ; 
the  Baron  De  Jean  mentions  in  his  last  Catalogue 
but  twenty,  including  exotics  of  the  Old  and  New 
World.  This  may  be  taken  as  an  example  that  the 
Entomologists  of  England  are  not  behind  their 
Continental  neighbours  in  research  or  assiduity. 

Sp.  27.  Minutus. — Now  an  Hydrobius,  and  pro- 
bably only  a  variety  of  Hyd.  bipunctatus. 

Sp.  30.  Truncatellus,  —  Now  a  Limnebius  of 
Leach.  Apparently  the  Chrysomela  minuta  Linn, 
described   in  the  Fauna  Suecica,  is  a   Limnebius. 


137 

Mr.  Stephens  thinks  the  Limniidse  ought  to  rank 
as  a  family.  The  British  species  are  ten  in  num- 
ber, and  seem  widely  spread  throughout  Europe. 
Monsieur  Brulle  mentions  their  occurrence  also  in 
Asia  Minor. 

Dyticus,  Fabricws, 
Dyticid^e,  Leach. 
Dyticoidea,  Hope. 

Sp.  1.  Latissimus. — The  type  of  the  genus  Dyticus. 
Linneus  in  his  Systema  Naturae,  including  under 
one  head  the  Dyticidse  and  Hydrophilidse,  records 
only  twenty-three  species,  whereas,  at  present,  in 
true  Dyticus  alone,  we  have  nearly  the  same  num- 
ber. The  genus,  according  to  the  Baron  De  Jean's 
Catalogue,  appears  to  be  confined  to  the  northern 
regions  of  the  Old  and  New  World ;  it  occurs 
however  in  Africa,  and  on  the  confines  of  Asia, 
and  may  be  expected  to  occur  in  the  Himalaya 
generally. 

Sp.  2.  Limhatus. — Now  a  Cy bister  of  Curtis. 
Dr.  Leach  gave  the  name  of  Trogus  to  these  species 
of  Aquatic  Beetles,  a  name  which  had  previously 
been  applied  to  some  of  the  Hymenoptera.  (Vid. 
Panz.  Krit.  Rev.  2.  80.)  it  is  therefore  abandoned. 
Dr.  Eschscholtz  has  since  applied  to  it  that  of  Tro- 


138 

chalus.  Of  the  two  latter  authors,  the  claim  of 
priority  is  with  Mr.  Curtis,  and  his  name  should 
be  retained,  as  that  of  Dr.  Leach  cannot  be  sus- 
tained. The  species  of  Cybister  are  more  numerous 
than  those  of  true  Dyticus  ;  they  are  generally 
robust,  and  are  the  most  powerful  insects  of  the 
Aquatic  Adephaga ;  the  destruction  they  cause 
among  the  tropical  fishes,  as  described  to  me  by 
Indian  travellers,  is  wonderful ;  they  are  reported 
to  destroy  ten  times  the  quantity  they  can  possibly 
consume,  and  may  justly  be  considered  amongst 
the  most  ravenous  of  insects. 

Sp.  3.  Marginalis. — Of  this  species  of  Dyticus 
I  have  seen  three  remarkable  monstrosities  ;  the 
first  was  deprived  of  its  anterior  tibiae  and  tarsi, 
and  had  only  the  rudiments  of  legs  ;  a  second  spe- 
cimen had  three  anterior  right  legs.  The  third  mon- 
strosity, is  an  Hermaphrodite,  which  I  captured  at 
Netley  in  Shropshire  ;  it  has  lately  been  figured 
by  Mr.  Westwood,  and  will  probably  be  published 
in  a  future  number  of  the  Entomological  Transac- 
tions. 

Sp.  8.  Atratus. — Probably  a  Cybister.  It  was 
captured  by  Billiardiere,  at  some  of  the  islands  of 
the  Pacific  Ocean. 

Sp.  9-  Costalis. — This  species  is  sometimes  dread- 


139 

fully  afflicted  wih  Acariasis.  A  specimen  formerly 
in  my  possession,  was  covered  with  hundreds  of  an 
Acarus  unknown  to  me. 

Sp.  13.  Huficollis. — From  the  specimen  in  the 
Banksian  Collection,  I  am  inclined  to  consider  this 
species  an  Hydaticus.  Luconicus  of  Dr.  Esch- 
scholtz  is  closely  allied  to  it,  if  not  the  self-same 
species. 

Sp.  16.  Stiiatus. — The  typical  species  of  Colym- 
betes,  according  to  Clairville.  The  name  of  Cyma- 
topterus  has  been  given  to  it  by  Dr.  Eschscholtz  ; 
the  former  should  be  retained  on  the  ground  of 
priority. 

Sp.  18.  Lanio. — Now  of  the  genus  Meladema 
Laporte.  For  the  generic  characters,  consult  les 
Etudes  Entomologiques,  Liv.  2.  p.  98.  Dr.  Esch- 
scholtz has  used  the  term  of  Scutopterus  for  the 
same  sub-genus. 

Sp.  19-  Cicur. — This  species  was  erroneously 
introduced  into  our  British  Fauna  by  an  optician 
who  received  collections  from  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  As  it  closely  resembles  Col.  striatus,  it 
probably  may  have  been  taken  for  an  English 
insect. 

Sp.  20.  Vittatus. — Now  a  Graphoderus  of  Esch- 
scholtz.     For    the    generic    characters,    vide    Die 


140 

Kafer  der  Mark  Brandenburg,  by  Erichson,  vol.  1. 
page  142.  The  genus  Hydaticus,  has  very  pro- 
perly been  divided  into  three  sections. 

Sp.  25.  Griseus. — Type  of  the  genus  Eunectes  of 
Erichson,  which  has  also  been  named  Nogrus  by 
Eschscholtz. 

Sp.  26.  10-punctatus. — Still  a  Colymbetes.  I  have 
lately  received  five  other  species  from  New  Holland, 
which  will  appear  in  my  forthcoming  Fauna  Aus- 
tralasise. 

Sp.  29.  Bipustulatus. — Now  the  type  of  my  genus 
Necticus,  from  vtjktikos  natabilis  qui  natare  potest. 
I  have  here  been  compelled  to  change  Erichson's 
generic  name,  as  I  consider  Striatus  the  true  type 
of  Colymbetes,  and  Serricornis  that  of  Agabus  of 
Leach.  As  both  these  terms  are  previously  used, 
it  may  prevent  further  confusion  by  adopting  ano- 
ther name.  It  appears  also  that  the  Baron  De 
Jean  and  Erichson  apply  their  respective  generic 
names  to  the  same  species.  It  may  here  be  added, 
that  Necticus  still  requires  further  sub-division — till 
we  are  better  acquainted,  however,  with  the  sexes 
of  several  of  them,  the  above  name  is  attached  to 
those  species  which  are  allied  to  Dyt.  2-pustulatus 
Lin.  and  Dyt.  Carbonarius  Fab. 

Sp.  30.  Cinctus. — I   give   this  as   a  Colymbetes, 


141 

with  a  doubt,  being  unable  to  obtain  any  informa- 
tion concerning  it.  Fabricius  described  it  from 
Manduit's  Collection ;  as  to  what  became  of  that 
collection,  I  am  equally  ignorant. 

Sp.  30.  Ater. — Now  an  Ilybius  of  Erichson,  and 
the  type  of  the  genus,  all  the  species  belonging  to  it 
are  remarkable  for  their  convexity. 

Sp.  36.  Nitidus. — A  Necticus  mihi,  and  is  pro- 
bably the  same  insect  met  with  in  German  collec- 
tions, under  the  name  of  Col.  Nitens,  which  I 
regard  only  as  a  dark  variety  of  Col.  Sturmii. 

Sp.  48.  Varius. — Probably  a  Necticus  of  Hope. 
Mr.  MacLeay  informs  us  in  the  Annulosa  Javanica, 
that  Fabricius  in  his  Ent.  Syst.,  described  an  insect 
which  he  found  in  the  Banksian  Cabinet  under  the 
name  of  D.  varius.  With  it,  he  afterwards  con- 
founded a  Sumatran  species  which  he  saw  in  Dal- 
dorff's  Collection,  and  then  he  altered  the  original 
specific  character  to  suit  the  new  insect.  The  name 
Varius,  therefore,  Mr.  MacLeay  has  changed  to 
that  of  Fabricii. 

Sp.  49-  Interrogatus. — Now  of  the  genus  Copto- 
tomus  of  Say.  The  characters  will  be  found  in 
Say's  description  of  new  species  of  North  American 
Insects,  page  29,  and  also  in  vol.  2.  of  the  Hist. 
Nat.  des  Insectes  par  Audouin  and  Brulle,  p.  211. 


142 

Sp.  52.  H&morrhoidalis. — Probably  a  Rantus  of 
Eschscholtz.  This  opinion  seems  confirmed  by 
Erich  son,  who  regards  the  above  species  only  as  a 
variety  of  Rantus  agilis. 

Sp.  53.  Bicolor. — I  am  inclined  to  regard  this 
insect  as  a  species  of  Colymbetes  :  it  was  originally 
described  from  Isert's  Cabinet.  Its  locality  is 
Guinea, 

Sp.  54.  Posticatus. — Now  of  the  genus  Copelatus 
of  Erichson.  These  insects  have  the  elytra  deeply 
striated,  which  at  once  marks  the  character  of  the 
above  genus.  The  major  part  of  the  species  are 
peculiar  to  the  New  World  ;  some,  however,  are 
from  the  Old  Continent,  inhabiting  Asia  as  well  as 
Africa. 

Sp.  61.  Bicvpes. — Evidently  a  typographical  error, 
it  should  have  been  printed  Picipes. 

Sp.  63.  Signatus. — This  insect  is  closely  allied  to 
Dyticus  agilis  of  Fabricius,  which  is  now  a  Rantus 
of  Eschscholtz. 

Sp.  65.  8-pustulatus. — Schonherr  in  his  Synony- 
mia  Insectorum,  places  this  insect  under  his  doubt- 
ful species.  From  the  description  of  Fabricius,  I 
regard  it  as  an  Hydroporus. 

Sp.  68.  Confiuens. — Now  an  Hygrotus  of  Stephens. 
Vide   Illustrations  of  Entomology  for  the  generic 


143 

details.  The  type  of  the  genus  is  HytL  flaviatilis 
Leach. 

Sp.  72.  Semipunctatus. — Now  a  Noterus  of  Clair- 
ville.  Erichson  regards  Noterus  sparsus  of  Marsh  am 
as  the  same  insect ;  the  locality  of  the  East  Indies, 
therefore,  is  changed  to  Europe. 

Sp.  74.  Arcuatus. — This  species  is  only  a  variety 
of  Hygrotus  pictus. 

Sp.  79.  Pygmceus. — According  to  Erichson  this 
insect  is  only  a  variety  of  Hyd.  lineatus.  Vid. 
Kafer  Brand,  page  79. 

Sp.  85.  Pusillus. — This  insect  is  evidently  only  a 
variety  of  Hydroporus  geminus. 

Sp.  86.  Parvulus. — Now  an  Hygrotus  of  Stephens, 
which,  according  to  Erichson,  is  only  a  variety  of 
Dyt.  insequalis,  Fab. 

Gyrinid^e,  Leach. 
Gyronecha,  Kirby. 
Gyrinoidea,  Hope. 

Most  Entomologists  consider  that  Gyrinus  is 
closely  allied  to  Dyticus,  and  yet  it  is  difficult  satis- 
factorily to  point  out  the  connecting  link  between 
them.  Mr.  W.  Sharpe  MacLeay,  in  his  Annulosa 
Javanica,  without  attempting  to  sub-divide  the 
Hydradephaga  into    its   several  families,   gives   us 


144 

only  two,  which  are  the  Gyrinidse  and  Dyticidse. 
Mr.  Kirby,  also  in  the  Fauna  Boreali  Americana, 
adopts  this  twofold  arrangement,  and  applies  to 
them  the  terms  of  Eunecha  and  Gyronecha.  Dif- 
fering from  such  high  authorities,  I  am  inclined  to 
consider  the  Gyrinidse  as  a  totally  distinct  group 
which  I  name  Gyrinoidea.  It  may  be  regarded 
as  an  intermediate  family,  connecting  as  it  does, 
according  to  my  views,  the  Dyticoidea  and  Hydro- 
philoidea.  The  larva  of  true  Gyrinus  in  appearance 
resembles  a  Scolopendra.  It  is  carnivorous,  and  is 
therefore  allied  to  Dyticus  ;  the  connection  with 
the  Hydrophilidse,  however,  is  not  so  apparent. 
I  think  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  larvse  of 
Dineutus  MacLeay,  will  eventually  be  found  to 
approach  in  form  the  larvse  of  the  spine-winged 
species  of  Hydrous.  In  the  metallic  splendour 
of  some  of  the  individuals  of  both  genera,  in  the 
armature  of  the  wings,  in  the  partially  carnivorous 
habits  of  Hydrous,  and  the  silkiness  of  the  coccoons, 
the  Gyrinidse  will  be  found  evidently  more  allied  to 
the  Hydrophilidse,  than  the  Dyticidse.  At  present,  I 
believe,  among  the  genera  composing  the  latter 
family,  not  a  single  species  has  yet  been  found 
which  has  spined  wings,  should  such  occur,  it 
will  most  probably  be  the  connecting  link  so  much 


145 

desired.  The  passage  from  the  Hydradephaga  to 
the  Philhydrida  has  been  pointed  out  by  Mr. 
Stephens,  by  means  of  the  sub-aquatic  families  of 
Heterocerus  and  Parnus.  Would  it  not  be  a  more 
natural  arrangement  to  keep  together  all  the  true 
Aquatics,  as  Linneus  did  at  first,  and  then  pass  to 
the  terrestrial  groups,  by  families  which  may  justly 
be  considered  amphibious  in  their  habits?  At  present 
we  are  imperfectly  acquainted  with  these  groups, 
and  know  little  of  their  larvse,  and  until  that  period 
arrives,  the  natural  distribution  of  these  families 
must  still  remain  in  doubt  and  confusion.  The 
following  table  is  an  outline  of  the  genera  compos- 
ing the  Gyrinidse. 

Gyrinus,  Linneus. 
Gyrinidje,  Leach. 
Gyrinoidea,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Gyrinus,  Linneus 

England 

G.  Natator,  Linn. 

2.< 

f  Enhydrus,  Laporte 
I  Cyclinus,  Kirby 
(.Cyclous,  Eschscholtz 

N.  America 

G.  Australis,  Fab. 

3. 

Porrorhynchus,  Lap. 

Java 

P.  Marginatus,  Laporte. 

4. 

Dineutes,  MacLeay 

East  Indies 

D.  Politus,  MacLeay. 

5. 

C  Gyretes,  Brulle 
\  Cybister,  Esch. 

East  Indies 

G.  iEneus,  Brulle. 

6. 

j  Potamobius,  Leach 

England 

Pot.  Modeerii,  Marsham* 

[  Orectocbeilus,  Mul. 

England 

G.  Villosus,  Fab. 

146 

Sp.  I.  Natator. — The  type  of  the  Linnean  Gyri- 
nus. For  the  anatomy  of  these  singular  insects, 
the  reader  should  consult  Dufour's  Memoire  in  the 
Annales  Scien.  Natur.  1824.  A  reference  also  to 
Mr.  Westwood's  new  publication,  the  Modern 
Classification  of  Insects,  part  2.  p.  105,  will  afford 
a  list  of  authors  who  have  written  on  this  group, 
and  to  them  may  be  added  the  Fauna  Boreali 
Americana,  by  Mr.  Kirby,  wherein  some  new  spe- 
cies will  be  found  described. 

Sp.  2.  Bicolor. — The  species  named  by  Fabricius 
is  certainly  not  the  same  as  G.  Bicolor  Olivier,  as 
the  latter  is  a  variety  of  Gyr.  Minutus,  while 
Elongatus  of  Marsham  is  a  synonym  of  the  former. 

Sp.  6.  Premorsus. — Probably  a  Dineutus  of  Mac- 
Leay.  The  locality  given  in  the  Eleutheratorum  is 
Sierra  Leone.  Is  it  not  singular,  that  under  the 
above  name,  Gyrinus  Indus,  should  be  found  quoted 
as  a  synonym  ?  (Vid.  Ent.  Syst.  Supp.  65.  5.) 
There  is  evidently  some  mistake  respecting  the 
country.  The  species  of  this  genus  belong  to  sou- 
thern and  tropical  countries,  never  being  found  in 
northern  climes  as  far  as  is  known  at  present. 

Sp.  10.  Minutus. — Still  a  Gyrinus.  Mr.  Kirby, 
in  his  Fauna  Boreali  Americana,  tells  us  that  a 
single  specimen  was  taken  in  the  northern  expedi- 


147 

tion  by  Dr.  Richardson,  in  latitude  65°.  I  have 
received  it  from  Algiers,  and  have  it  noted  down 
in  my  Journal  as  occurring  also  in  Egypt. 

Sp.  12.  Strigosus. — Probably  a  Gyrinus.  The 
Baron  De  Jean,  in  his  Catalogue  of  1 837,  gives 
this  species  as  a  variety  of  G.  Striatus  Fab.  The 
locality  of  the  latter  is  Europe,  of  the  former  New 
Holland  ;  there  is,  therefore,  evidently  some  error. 

Sp.  14.  Villosus. — Now  a  Potamobius  of  Leach. 
Most  of  the  Gyrini,  when  recently  captured,  emit 
a  very  disagreeable  odour  ;  this  species  is  scentless  ; 
it  moreover  differs  from  all  others  in  being  a  soli- 
tary insect,  while  the  rest  are  social  or  gregarious. 
It  is  reported  to  be  a  nocturnal  insect,  which  may 
probably  account  for  its  comparative  scarceness. 

Remarks. 

Linneus  only  mentions  two  species  of  the  family, 
Fabricius  fourteen,  De  Jean  sixty- seven,  in  my 
own  cabinet  there  are  twenty  nondescripts  ;  the 
number,  therefore,  in  the  different  European  col- 
lections, may  be  reckoned  at  about  one  hundred 
species,  and  this  will  eventually  be  considerably 
increased  as  we  become  acquainted  with  the  extra 
European  species,  which  at  present  are  in  propol- 
is 2 


148 

tion  of  ten  to  one,  and  from  what  is  already  known, 
we  may  conclude  that  their  metropolis  is  in  the 
tropical  regions. 

Elophorus,  Fabricius. 
Helophoridje,  MacLeay. 
Helophoridea,  Leach. 

Mr.  Westwood,  in  his  late  work,  makes  Spercheus 
the  connecting  link  between  the  Helophoridse  and 
Hydrophilidse.  In  its  form  and  structure  of  the 
legs  it  certainly  accords  with  the  former  ;  in  habits, 
however,  I  regard  it  as  an  Hydrophilus,  and  cer- 
tainly it  is  more  of  an  aquatic  than  any  of  the  genera 
composing  the 

Helophoridse. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Helophorus,  Leach 

England 

Silp.  Aquatiea,  Linneus. 

2. 

Hydrochus,  Germar 

France 

Elop.  elongatus,  Fab. 

3. 

Enicocerus,  Stephens 

England 

Eni.  Viridiaeneus,  Stephens. 

4. 

Ochtbebius,  Leach 

England 

El.  Pygmseus,  Fab. 

5. 

Amphibolus,  Water. 

England 

Am.  Atricapillus,  Water. 

6. 

Hydrsena,  Kugellan 

England 

El.  minimus,  Fab. 

7. 

Empleurus,  Hope 

England 

El.  Nubilus,  Fab. 

149 


1.  Helophorus,  Leach. 

Fabricius  originally  constituted  this  genus,  giving 
it  the  name  of  Elophorus.  Dr.  Leach  very  pro- 
perly changed  it  to  Helophorus  ;  there  are  about 
twelve  known  species,  the  major  part  of  them  inha- 
biting Europe.  As  they  are  minute  insects,  they 
have  generally  been  neglected,  few  being  recorded 
as  inhabiting  either  Asia  or  Africa,  and  none,  I 
believe,  as  belonging  to  the  New  World. 

Hydrochus,  Germar. 

A  genus  peculiarly  attached  to  northern  climes. 
It  occurs  in  the  north  of  Europe  and  America,  and 
does  not  extend,  I  believe,  more  southward  than 
Spain  -y  a  great  proportion  of  the  species  of  the 
remaining  four  genera  appear  more  abundant  in 
the  northern  than  southern  states  of  Europe. 

Species  of  Helophorus,  Leach. 

Sp.  1.  Aquaticus. —  As  two  species  have  been 
confounded  under  the  same  name,  the  former  takes 
the  name  of  Grandis,  the  latter  that  of  Aquaticus. 

Sp.  2.  JSfubilus. — -The  type  of  my  genus  Empleu- 


150 

rus  ;  Elophorus  may  properly  be  divided  into  two 
sub -genera :  tbose  with  striate  elytra,  and  those 
which  have  the  wings  deeply  sulcated  or  porcate. 
Nubilus  is  often  found  at  the  roots  and  stalks  of 
cabbages  ;  the  water  held  in  the  leaves  of  the  plants 
being  quite  sufficient  to  saturate  the  ground  around 
and  satisfy  the  insects.  I  have  watched  the  same 
insects  for  eight  or  nine  weeks  at  the  same  plant, 
and  never  knew  their  numbers  during  that  time  in- 
creased or  diminished.  It  should  be  remarked  that 
no  water  was  within  a  hundred  yards,  and  the  nearest 
was  a  well  many  feet  beneath  the  surface  of  the  earth. 
To  this  genus  belong  also  El.  fennicus  Gyll.  and  pro- 
bably sulcatus  of  Dahl  and  Costatus  of  Schonherr. 

Sp.  4.  Mumeralis. — This  insect  is  not  mentioned 
by  any  modern  writers.  I  give  it  as  an  Helophorus, 
with  a  doubt. 

Sp.  5.  Flavipes. — This  insect  is  the  same  as  the 
Bup.  granulans  Linn.  The  Fabrician  name  of 
flavipes  must  therefore  be  abandoned. 

Sp.  6.  Crenatus. — Mr.  Stephens  gives  this  insect 
as  an  Hydrochus.  Mr.  Erichson,  however,  having 
examined  the  Fabrician  Cabinet,  declares  it  to  be 
Latridius  porcatus. 


151 


Parnus,  Fabricius. 
Parnld^:,  MacLeay. 
Parnidea,  Leach. 

This  family  is   composed  of  but  three  genera, 
viz.  Parnus,  Dryops,  and  Potamophilus. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Parnus,  Fab. 

2.  Dryops,  Leach 

f  Potamophilus,  Germar 
\  Hydera,  Latreille] 

England 
France 

Germany 

P.  Prolifecornis,  Fab. 
P.  Dumerilii,  Lat. 

P.  Acuminatus,  Fab. 

Parnus, 

Fa 

b. 

There  are  six,  if  not  seven,  British  species  in  our 
Metropolitan  Cabinets  :  the  genus  is  common  to 
the  Old  and  New  World.  Lacordaire  informs  us 
of  several  South  American  species.  It  occurs  also 
in  the  United  States,  as  well  as  in  the  West  Indian 
Isles. 

Dryops,  Leach. 

This  genus  will  be  found  characterized  in  the  third 
volume  of  Dr.  Leach's  Miscellany.  Dry.  Hard- 
wickii  appears  the  type  of  another  genus.  The  re- 
maining genus  Potamophilus  has  eleven  joints  in  the 


152 

antennae  :  it  is  peculiar  to  Europe.  The  Baron 
De  Jean  has  mentioned  one  in  his  Catalogue,  under 
the  name  of  Orientalis,  which  is  most  likely  a 
Dry  ops  of  Leach.  Mr.  MacLeay  remarks  in  the 
Annulosa  Javanica,  that  Potamophilus  leads  off  to 
Ochthebius  and  the  Helophoridae.  Omitting  any 
observations  on  the  species,  I  pass  to  the  family  of 

(Heterocerus,  Bosc.) 
Heterocerid^:,  MacLeay. 

From  the  family  of  Parnus,  the  approach  to  the 
Heteroceridae  is  by  Mr,  Stephens'  family  Limniidse  ; 
indeed,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  Parnidae  and 
Heteroceridae  are  intimately  connected  ;  till,  how- 
ever, we  are  better  acquainted  with  some  of  these 
minor  groups,  it  is  mere  idle  speculation  attempting 
to  connect  genera,  when  we  have  scarcely  any  mat- 
ter before  us  to  support  even  conjecture.  There 
are  seven  known  British  species  ;  the  true  Hetero- 
ceri  appear  to  belong  to  the  northern  regions  of  the 
Old  and  New  World  ;  Het.  Dubius  is  an  exception  ; 
it  is  an  East  Indian  species  described  by  Fabricius, 
and  probably  is  the  type  of  a  sub-genus.  As  we 
have  but  slightly  alluded  to  the  genera  composing 
the  Limniidee,  I  add  the  table  before  proceeding  to 
other  groups, 


153 


Limniid^,  Stephens. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

-,    f  Georyssus,  Lat. 
'f  Cathammistes,  Illiger 

2.  Elmis,  Latreille 
{  Stenelmis,  Dufour 
\  Limneus,  Stephens 

England 
Sweden 

England 

France 

Pirn.  Pygmsea,  Fab. 

E.  mangetii,  Latreille. 
El.Parallelepipedus,J/?i(7er. 

Sph^ridium,  Fab. 
SpHiERiDiiD^E,  Leach. 

The  transition  from  the   Hydrophilidse  to  this 
family  by  the  genus  Chsetarthria  is  easy,  and  should 
another  connecting  link  be  required,  we  may  pass 
by  means  of  those  species  of  Cercyon  which  are  sub- 
aquatic  in  their  habits.     The  insects  of  this  group 
abound  in  animal  stercor  and  putrescent  vegetable 
matter.    They  occur  in  the  Old  and  New  Continents, 
the  major  part  of  them  preferring  northern  regions. 
In  tropical  climates  they  are  considered  very  useful 
auxiliaries   to  the  Coprophagus  lamellicorns,  mate- 
rially conducing   to  purify  the   air   by  feeding  on 
putrescence,   and  thereby   preventing  miasma.      I 
know  of  no   species  more   abundant  in  individuals 
than  Sp.  Scarabaeoides.    At  Aldboro'  on  the  Suffolk 
coast,  at  the  departure  of  the  tide,  I  have  repeatedly 


154 

seen  them  among  the  rejectamenta  maris  in  count- 
less numbers. 


Sph.eridiid.e,  Hope. 


Genera. 

Country. 

Typical  Species. 

1.  Spheeridium,  Fabricius 

2.  Cercyon,  Leach 

(  Cyclonotum,  Erichson 
t  Cselostoma,  Brulle 
4.  Trichopoda,  Brulle 

Europe 

England 

England 

S. 
S. 

C 

T. 

Scarabseoides,  Fabricius. 
Quisquilius,  Linneus. 

Orbiculare,  Fabricius. 

Madagascar 

Cassidseformis,  Brulle. 

Sph^ridium. 

Sp.  6.  Abdominale. — Now  a  Cyclonotum  of  Erich- 
son.  The  Baron  De  Jean,  in  his  last  Catalogue, 
gives  the  above  generic  name  ;  the  characters  of  the 
genus  will  be  found  in  the  Hist.  Nat.  des  Insectes, 
par  Audouin  &  Brulle  ;  the  latter  writers  make 
use  of  the  term  Cselostoma,  which  has  previously 
been  used  by  Mr.  MacLeay,  and  must  therefore  be 
abandoned. 

Sp.  13  to  18. — All  these  insects  are  mentioned 
by  Fabricius  as  inhabiting  South  America.  They 
were  originally  described  from  the  cabinets  of 
Sehestedt  and  Lund,  now  forming  part  of  the 
Copenhagen  collection,  from  which  quarter  we  still 
hope  for  further  information  respecting  them,  as 
well  as  many  other  imperfectly  known  species. 


155 

Sp.  18.  Atomanum. — An  error  of  the  press  ;  read 
A  tomarium. 

Sp.  25.  Limbatum.  — ■  Now  an  Hydrobius,  and 
probably  the  same  species  as  Hyd.  globulus  of 
Paykull. 

Sp.  28  &  29. — Both  these  species  are  described 
from  the  Cabinet  of  Dom.  Smidt ;  the  former  is 
probably  a  Cercyon  of  Dr.  Leach,  the  latter  pro- 
bably a  Phalacrus. 

Sp.  32.  Wintherioe.  —  No  locality  is  given  by 
Fabricius  to  this  species ;  it  is  described  from 
Lund's  Cabinet,  and  so  concisely  that  it  is  impos- 
sible to  form  an  idea  to  what  genus  it  ought  to  be 
applied. 

Anisotomid^:,  Stephens. 
Agathidiid^e,  Westwood. 

Fabricius  in  his  Eleutheratorum  very  properly 
placed  his  genus  Anisotoma  next  to  Sphaeridium. 
Mr.  Stephens  in  his  Illustrations  passes  from  the 
Sphseridiidae  by  Tritoma  ;  the  latter  genus  has 
been  formed  into  a  distinct  family  by  Mr.  Curtis. 
I  am  inclined  at  present,  however,  to  follow  the 
arrangement  of  Mr.  Stephens,  as  it  appears  to  me 
more  natural.  These  groups  evidently  require  a 
more   thorough  investigation.     The  chief  cause  of 


156 

the  confusion  has  originated  in  consequence  of 
Entomologists  attending  too  rigidly  to  the  tarsal 
system  :  a  better  classification  can  only  be  satisfac- 
torily attempted  when  the  larvse  of  the  different 
genera  are  more  accurately  known. 


AnisotomidyE,  Stephens. 


Genera. 

Count?*i/. 

Typical  Species. 

1. 

Tritoma,  Fabricius 

Europe 

T.  Bipustulatum,  Fabricius. 

2. 

Alexia,  Stephens 

England 

T.  Pilifera,  Mull. 

3. 

Fhalacrus,  Paykull 

Sweden 

Ph.  Coruscus,  Paykull. 

4 
5. 

Epliisternus,  Westwood. 
\  Anisotoma,  Fabricius 
X  Leiodes,  Latreille 

England 
Denmark 

Der.  Gyrinoides,  Marsham. 
Anis.  ferruginea,  Fab. 

G. 

{  Agathidium,  Illiger 
X  Volvoxis,  Kugellan 
c  Clambus,  Fischer 
X  Ptilium,  Schuppell 

England 

Silpha  seminulum,  Linn. 

7. 

Sweden 

Der.  Armadillo,  De  Geer. 

8. 
9. 

{  Corylophus,  Leach 
X  Clypeastev,  Anderson 
Oi'thoperus,  Stephens 

(  England 
England 

Der.  Cassidoides,  Marsh. 
Der.  Punctum,  Marsh. 

10. 

Serieoderus,  Stejihens 

England 

Scap.  dubium,  Marsh. 

Anisotoma,  Fabricius. 

Sp.  1 .  Ferruginea.—  I  retain  the  Fabrician  name 
of  Anisotoma  in  the  place  of  Leiodes  ;  and  instead 
of  changing  the  family  name  to  Agathidiidse,  as 
Mr.  Westwood  has  done,  I  prefer  that  of  Anisoto- 
midee.  True  Anisotoma  seems  attached  to  northern 
regions  ;  it  occurs   in  the  New  as  well  as   in  the 


157 

Old  World.  I  am  not  aware  of  its  appearance  in 
Africa ;  some  few  East  Indian  species  have  fallen 
under  my  notice,  they  deviate  however  from  the 
typical  species. 

Sp.  3.  Bicolor. — Now  a  Phalacrus  of  Paykull. 
Of  the  known  European  and  extra  European  spe- 
cies, the  numbers  are  nearly  equal ;  they  are  met 
with  in  North  America  and  its  adjacent  isles,  and 
in  Africa,  the  island  of  Mauritius,  and  most  likely 
in  various  parts  of  Asia ;  although  I  cannot  state 
any  recorded  species  from  the  latter  locality. 

Sp.  4  &  5. — Belong  at  present  to  Illiger's  genus 
Agathidium.  All  the  known  species  appear  to  in- 
habit Europe. 


158 


DESCRIPTIONS 


NEW  GENERA  AND  SPECIES. 


1.  Manticora,  Fabr. 

Sp.  Latipennis,   Waterhouse. — Inhabits  Kurre- 
chan  in  Africa.     Long.  lin.  211.  lat.  lin.  10. 

Atra,  elytris  subcordatis,  latis,  scabris. 

Upon  comparing  M.  Latipennis  with  Maxillosa 
the  following  differences  may  be  observed.  In 
the  former  the  head  is  larger,  exceeding  that  of  the 
latter  nearly  one  line  in  length,  and  about  half  a 
line  in  breadth.  It  is  also  more  sparingly  punc- 
tured on  the  upper  parts,  and  so  is  likewise  the 
thorax.  The  elytra  are  much  broader  (having 
the  proportion  of  ten  to  eight),  less  convex,  the 
lateral  margins  are  more  distinctly  recurved,  and 
the  minute  pointed  tubercles  (which  are  observed 
on  the  elytra  of  both  species)  are  not  quite  so  dis- 
tinct, nor  do  they  extend  so  far  inwards  as  in 
M.  maxillosa.  The  disc  of  the  elytra  is  smooth, 
rather  glossy,  and  has  a  pitchy  hue.  Vid.  Mag.  of 
Nat.  Hist,  new  series,   vol.  i.    1837.     The  only  re- 


159 

mark  I  have  to  make  on  the  above  species,  is  to 
change  the  name  of  M.  Latipennis  to  that  of 
Waterhouse,  who  first  made  us  acquainted  with  the 
insect.  It  is  one  of  the  grandest  discoveries  of 
late  years,  and  may  justly  be  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  Cicindeloidea.  This  magnificent  insect  was 
captured  by  the  African  traveller,  Dr.  Smith,  at 
Kurrechan,  and  presented  by  him  to  the  Zoological 
Societv. 

2.   Apteroessa,  Hope. 

Type  of  the  Genus,  Cicindela  Grossa,  Fab. 

Corpus  magnum,  apterum,  Antennae  sicut  in 
Cicindela.  Mandibular  cultriformes  margine  in- 
terno  dente  lato  striato  basali,  duobus  proximis 
minutis,  altero  robustiore. 

Palpi  maxillares  longitudine  labialibus  sequales 
lmo  minimo,  2d0  quadruplo  longiori,  3ti0  sequente 
minori,  extimo  oblongo-ovato  apice  truncato. 

Mentum  lobis  duobus  interne  acute  productis 
dente  acuto  in  medio  emarginaturae. 

Labrum  breve,  medio  in  spinam  parvam  producto 
dentibus  duobus  utrinq.  armatis,  angulis  lateralibus 
acutis. 

Thorax  capite  latior,  latitudini  elytrorum  fere 
sequalis. 


160 

Corpus  grossum  apterum  elytris  convexis  et 
acuminatis.     Pedes  fere  aequales.  «. 

This  genus  differs  from  Dromica,  particularly 
in  its. general  form.  The  mandibles  of  Dromica 
also  have  the  first  two  teeth  very  prominent,  and 
considerably  more  robust  than  in  Eurymorpha  j 
the  next  two  teeth  are  nearly  of  the  same  propor- 
tion, differing  again  from  Eurymorpha,  which  has 
the  third  tooth  more  developed  than  the  first  two. 
The  Fabrician  locality  of  Coromandel  is  correct. 


3.  Eurymorpha,  Hope. 

Corpus  apterum  metallicum  nitidum  elytris  valde 
dilatatis.  Caput  ante  oculus  contractum  postice 
dilatatum  et  thoracis  latitudinem  vix  superans. 
Mandibulce  capite  longiores  acutissimse  dente 
basali  majori  latiori  —  2do  minuto,  duobus  aliis 
majoribus  gequalibus.  Palpi  maxillares  labialibus 
haud  Eequales.  Mentum  bilobum  dente  in  medio 
emarginaturse  acuto.  Labrum  breve  angulis  anti- 
cis  rotundatis  dentibus  ternis  minutis  centralibus 
armatum. 

Type  of  the  genus,  Eur.  Cyanipes,  Hope. 

Eur.  viridis,  subnitidus,  capite  thoraceque  albido- 
pilosis,  elytris  immaculatis,  labro  pedibusque  cyaneis. 


161 

Long.  corp.  lin.  7*     Eat.  Elytr.  lin.  3i. 

Caput  obscure-viride,  sericeo-punctulatum  pilis 
longis  obsitum.  Labrum  nitide  cyaneum.  Mandi- 
bulaenigrae.  Antennae  articulis  basalibus  albo-pilosis 
Palpi  viridi-nigri  albo  pilosi.  Thorax  transversus, 
lateribus  parallelis  angulis  posticis  truncatis,  sericeo- 
punctulatus,  albo  pilosus.  Pedes  eyanei  albo  pi- 
losi. Elytra  viridia  subnitida,  dilatata,  submar- 
ginata,  ad  humeros  impressa  sub  lente  punctis 
minutissimis  distantibus,  serieque  punctorum  ma- 
jorum  in  lineam,  versus  suturam,  ornatis. 

The  locality  of  this  insect  is  unknown  ;  I  suspect 
that  originally  it  was  brought  from  Madagascar, 
It  is  now  deposited  in  the  collection  of  the  Zoolo- 
gical Society. 

k    OXYCHEILA  BlSIGNATA,    Gufoill. 

Subviolacea  elytris  macula  magna  rubra  in  medio 
elytrorum  ornatis.  Caput  violaceum  oculis  tes- 
taceis.  Thorax  bilobus.  Elytra  (macula  insequali 
rubra  ad  suturam,  at  ad  margines  haud  extensa,) 
parallela  ad  apicem,  rotundata  et  nigro-violacea. 
Corpus  subtus  nigrum  pedibus  concoloribus.  Ha- 
bitat in  agro  Surinamensi. 

M 


162 

It  is  probable  that  this  species  may  be  the  Oxy. 
binotata  of  Laporte.  He  seems  to  have  considered 
his  O.  binotata  the  same  as  that  described  by  Gray 
in  Griffith's  Animal  Kingdom,  which  is  certainly 
distinct.  Mons.  Guerin  has  cleared  up  the  syno- 
nymy of  the  species  in  the  Dictionn.  Pittoresq. 
d'Hist.  Nat.  torn.  6.  p.  572,  and  has  proposed  for 
Mons.  Laporte's  species  the  name  employed  above. 

5.  Calochroa,  Hope. 

Co    Crucigera.     Long  lin.  10^,  lat.  lin.  S\. 

Nigro-violacea  elytris  tribus  fasciis,  duobus 
primis  interruptis  tertia  apicali,  Caput  lsete  viola- 
ceum  inter  oculos  rugosostriatum.  Mandibular 
nigrae  ad  basin  flavescentes.  Palpi  maxillares  nigri. 
Thorax  rugosus  atroviolaceus.  Elytra  fere  glabra 
sub  lente  punctata,  cruce  aurantia  interrupta  in 
medio  disco  elytrorum  notata,  apicibus  concoloribus. 
Corpus  infra  purpureo-atrum,  pedibus  violaceis. 
Habitat  in  India  Orientali,  Madras. 

This  superb  insect  was  brought  to  England  from 
the  Nilgherry  Mountains  ;  it  is  allied  to  C.  Princeps 
of  Vigors,  and  Lepida  of  Gory  ;  there  are  two 
other   species    in    my   collection    from    the     same 


163 

locality,  which  I  name  Erichsoni  and  Lichtenstenii, 
in  honour  of  Zoologists  well  appreciated  in  England 
for  their  devotion  to  science.  Short  Latin  cha- 
racters of  the  sub-genus,  will  be  found  at  p.  19, 
under  the  name  of  Calochroa. 

6.  Pachymorpha  Orientalis,  Hope. 

Long.  lin.  14  J,  Lat.  lin.  elyt.  5. 

Affinis  6  guttatee  Fab.  Aptera,  atra,  thorace,  2- 
maculato  subdepresso,  elytris  parum  convexis 
depressiusculis,  quatuor  albis  rotundatis  maculis 
notata. 

Habitat  circa  Poonah  in  India  Orientali. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  this  species  seems  pecu- 
liar to  the  western  side  of  India,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Bombay.  One  specimen  from  the  Himalaya,  I 
received  from  Dr.  Royle.  Pach.  6-guttata  Fab.  is  a 
gigantic  insect,  and  is  in  every  way  a  more  robust 
species ;  the  elytra  are  very  convex,  the  markings 
on  the  wings  are  also  considerably  larger. 

7-  Plochionus  Bonsfilii. 

As  I  am  unacquainted  with  a  satisfactory  figure 
of  Plochionus,    I  have  thought  fit  to  delineate  it 


164 

anew  with  its  anatomical  details  ;  for  the  descrip- 
tion of  species,  vid.  Syst.  Eleuth.  Fab.  under  C. 
Fallens. 

In  the  Banksian  Cabinet  this  insect  is  labelled 
as  Carabus  pallens.  Vid.  also  Schon.  Synonym  in 
loc. 

8.  Platysma  striatulus,  Fab. 

This  insect,  which  is  apparently  unknown  to 
Continental  writers,  I  have  thought  worthy  of 
figuring.  For  the  description  of  the  species,  Vid. 
Sys.  Eleuth.  p.  179.  sp.  48. 

The  locality  of  the  species  is  Patagonia ;  some 
other  allied  species  have  been  brought  to  this 
country  from  the  same  regions  by  Mr.  Charles 
Darwin,  of  Shrewsbury. 

9.  Catascopus  Whithillii. 

Long  lin.  8J,  lat.  lin.  2|. 
Corpus  supra  purpureum  nitidum  subtus  nigro 
violaceum.  Frons  subcaniculatus.  Elytra  pur- 
purea sulcata,  interstitiis  fortissime  punctatis. 
Pedes  femoribus  violaceis,  tibiis  tarsisq.  piceis  et 
tomentosis, 


165 

Obs.  This  magnificent  insect  is  named  in  honour 
of  Col.  Whithill,  who  brought  it  with  him  from 
Darpouillie,  along  with  other  undescribed  species 
of  the  same  genus. 

10.  Grasped ophorus,*  Hope. 

Type  of  the  genus,  Cychrus  reflexus,  Fab. 

Caput  utrinque  impressum.  Thorax  rotundatus 
antice  et  postice  truncatus,  depressus,  subconcavus 
lateralibus  marginibus  latis  reflexis. 

Elytra  striato-punctata  octo  striis  in  singulo, 
apicibus  sinuatis. 

This  species  deviates  from  the  true  Panagsei, 
which  have  the  thorax  invariably  convex.  One 
species  from  New  Holland  seems  to  unite  the  two 
genera.  For  a  description  of  the  species  consult 
Fab.  Eleut.  page  166.  n.  3.  Its  true  locality  is 
Coromandel  and  not  Europe.  I  possess  in  my 
cabinet  another  species  of  Panagseus,  named  re- 
flexus by  Fabricius,  which  was  originally  in  Lee's 
collection.  For  the  latter  I  propose  the  name  of 
Fabricii,  instead  of  reflexus. 

*  From  tcpaairedov  and  0optw. 


166 

11.  Macrocheilus,  Kirby. 
Type  of  the  genus,  M.  Bensoni. 

Long.  lin.  6.  lat.  lin.  %\. 

Ater,  caput  nigrum,  fronte  aurantio,  antennae  $ 
articulis  longioribus  apice  dilatatis.  Thorax  cor- 
diformis.  Elytra  abbreviata  sulcata  pubescentia, 
quatuor  maculis  signata,  pedibus  rubropiceis. 

Inhabits  Madras. 

The  above  insect  was  originally  described  from 
Mr.  Kirby 's  Cabinet ;  in  his  MSS.  he  has  given  it 
the  name  of  Macrocheilus  Bensoni,  which  I  retain. 
In  form  it  appears  intermediate  between  Planetes  of 
MacLeay,  and  Omphra  of  Leach  ;  the  type  of  the 
former  is  PL  Bimaculatus  MacLeay,  of  the  latter, 
Galerita  hirta  Fab. 

12.  Hyderodes,  Hope. 

Type  of  the  genus,  Hyd.  Shuckardi,  Hope. 

Corpus  breve  ovatum  thorace  postice  fere  ely- 
trorum  latitudine.  Palpi  breves,  labiales  maxil- 
larium  fere  longitudine.  Elytra  feminse  simplicia. 
Pedes  2  simplices ;  antici  haud  ciliati  ($  ?)  Tarsi 
antici  masculi  articulis  tribus  basalibus  in  palmam 


167 

rotundatam  dilatatis,  subtus  vesiculis  perpaucis  in- 
structam ;  intermedii  articulis  tribus  basalibus  in 
palmam  oblongo-ovalem  formatis.  Tarsi  postici 
5  subtus  haud  ciliati ;  aliter  mari  similes :  ungui- 
bus  duobus  (in  utroque  sexu  similibus)  instruct!. 

Long  corp.  lin.  9-     Lat.  lin.  5. 

Niger,  nitidus,  antennis  tibiis  tarsisque  piceis, 
thoracis  marginibus  lateralibus  rufo-piceis.  thorace 
linea  punctorum  impressorum  ad  marginem  anti- 
cum,  punctisque  nonnullis  lineam  parvam  obliquam 
utrinque  versus  marginem  posticum  formantibus  ; 
elytris  subtiliter  punctulatis,  margine  laterali  li- 
neisque  tribus  longitudinalibus  punctatis.  Habitat 
in  Nova  Hollandia. 

The  above  insect  is  named  in  honour  of  Mr. 
Shuckhard,  the  author  of  a  valuable  publication  on 
the  indigenous  Fossorial  Hymenoptera  of  Great 
Britain. 

13.  Glob  aria,  Latreille. 

The  typical  species  of  this  genus  is  Globaria 
Leachii  of  Latreille.  As  it  has  not  been  previously 
figured,  it  is  here  added  with  its  anatomical  details. 
The  Globaria  nitida  of  Guerin  is  not  congenerous, 
or  else  is    very   incorrectly  figured.       The    genus 


168 

Volvulus  is  identical  with  Globaria.  Its  typical 
species  V.  inflatus  is  longer  in  proportion.  The 
locality  of  G.  Leachii  is  the  East  Indies,  while  the 
latter  is  from  the  Mauritius.  The  names  of  Vol- 
vulus and  Globaria  ought  to  he  changed,  in  their 
place  I  suggest  the  adoption  of  Spheroides,  from  the 
Greek  acfxxLpoeiSr)?  sphserse  similis. 


FINIS. 


O.    NORMAN,    PRINTER,    MAIDEN    LANE,    CO  VENT    GARDEN. 


CohMan.-T^.E-TabJ. 


J.OMfo     I    '  " 


' 


Col.Jfan.TM'.Tab.  3. 


J.OWcsfo 


i  I